their_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o devotion_n be_v both_o grow_v cold_a and_o our_o charity_n so_o cold_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o chill_v our_o devotion_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o honour_n christ_n with_o set_a anniversary_n festival_n for_o fear_v of_o continue_v or_o revive_v the_o former_o accustom_a alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o most_o fit_a concomitant_a or_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o a_o festival_n be_v so_o teach_v john_n 13._o 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o judas_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o feast_n arâ—_n thus_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o right_o interpret_v for_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o our_o do_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v most_o seasonable_a when_o we_o record_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o traitor_n to_o dispatch_v quick_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n every_o man_n say_v to_o himself_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o wherefore_o let_v i_o serious_o and_o constant_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o unquestionable_a devotion_n meditate_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n hunger_n after_o his_o body_n thirst_n after_o his_o blood_n and_o willing_o and_o frequent_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v his_o poor_a member_n and_o though_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v nothing_o else_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o continual_a feast_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o forget_v by_o other_o yet_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n will_v never_o let_v i_o want_v my_o christian_a festival_n sect_n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o practice_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o do_v long_o continue_v that_o their_o rejoice_v even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n or_o rather_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o descend_v again_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o say_v balsamon_n of_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o account_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n but_o a_o one_o continual_a lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a have_v bestow_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o mere_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o solemnity_n require_v all_o people_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n stand_v on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n after_o to_o proclaim_v their_o joy_n for_o as_o well_o as_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o saviour_n resurrection_n nor_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o salutation_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o only_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o party_n thus_o salute_v make_v answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o wish_v one_o another_o any_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o joy_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a salutation_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n resurrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o who_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v thank_v or_o apparuit_fw-la simoni_n he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n this_o be_v all_o their_o good_a morrow_n &_o good_a even_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o innocent_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o yet_o more_o on_o every_o sunday_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o ascension_n do_v the_o latin_a church_n repeat_v the_o collect_v for_o easter_n day_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la vnigenitum_fw-la tuum_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la nobis_fw-la aditum_fw-la reserâsti_fw-la almighty_a god_n which_o by_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n leave_v out_o only_a hodiernâ_fw-la die_v on_o this_o day_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v one_o day_n hold_v out_o to_o forty_o and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o long_o continue_v the_o same_o prayer_n so_o do_v they_o as_o long_o continue_v the_o same_o praise_n sing_v three_o several_a alleluiah_n on_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sunday_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o heavenly_a comfort_n express_v a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a &_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n since_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o it_o and_o go_v into_o heaven_n sure_o saint_n augustine_n call_v the_o whole_a three_o day_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n sacratissimum_fw-la triduum_fw-la the_o three_o most_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v therefore_o ancient_o account_v not_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o be_v any_o other_o sunday_n but_o also_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o order_n veteris_fw-la anni_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la initium_fw-la à _fw-la pascha_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la annus_fw-la novus_fw-la say_v scaliger_n lib._n 1._o do_v they_o tem_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n be_v ancient_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o new_a year_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a year_n week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o easter_n week_n and_o how_o this_o account_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a year_n translate_v from_o easter_n to_o christmas_n the_o same_o scaliger_n show_v lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n in_o these_o word_n institutum_fw-la vetus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o natali_fw-la domini_fw-la pascha_fw-la proximum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la diem_fw-la indiculis_fw-la aut_fw-la breviculis_fw-la notare_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la more_fw-it fluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la natali_fw-la domini_fw-la anni_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la numeraâ—entur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la annum_fw-la passionis_fw-la inciperent_fw-la putare_fw-la à _fw-la natali_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandus_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la sequenti_fw-la paschâ—_n because_o at_o christmas_n they_o do_v ancient_o give_v out_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o ensue_a easter_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o christmas_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v begin_v till_o the_o easter_n after_o but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o easter_n week_n be_v the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o common_a day_n of_o all_o the_o other_o week_n be_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v feriae_fw-la that_o be_v holy-day_n as_o feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la quarta_fw-la the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o holiday_n instead_o of_o monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o easter_n week_n whereof_o every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n so_o the_o same_o scaliger_n lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v temp_n quare_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la quarta_fw-la quinta_fw-la septimane_fw-la dictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la feriae_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la hebdomadibus_fw-la feriandi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la nulle_fw-la incumbat_fw-la haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la annus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la incipiat_fw-la à _fw-la pascha_fw-la septimana_fw-la autem_fw-la paschatis_fw-la erat_fw-la immunis_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la &_o feriata_fw-la unde_fw-la quum_fw-la sex_n illi_fw-la dies_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la feriati_fw-la esseâ—…_n &_o ea_fw-la esset_fw-la prima_fw-la anni_fw-la hebdomas_fw-la inde_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la septimanae_fw-la vocarentur_fw-la feriae_fw-la lex_fw-la
in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o manner_n nor_o in_o degree_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v this_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o now_o know_v it_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o christian_n worship_v he_o for_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o the_o 22._o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o historical_o then_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n appropriate_v this_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n matthew_n apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o saint_z john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o heb._n 2._o 12._o christ_n assume_v this_o psalm_n to_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v describe_v of_o it_o and_o this_o very_a psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primordium_fw-la aurorae_fw-la for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mane_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamprimùm_fw-la aurora_fw-la erumperet_fw-la caneretur_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veterem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la recolere_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la de_fw-la expectatione_n christi_fw-la say_v junius_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n for_o so_o will_v god_n inure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v no_o less_o on_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la jugis_fw-la &_o matutini_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v he_o who_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o service_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n have_v their_o virtue_n only_o from_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o do_v we_o christian_n more_o but_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v the_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o who_o they_o worship_v implicit_o in_o type_n we_o do_v worship_n explicit_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o typical_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n for_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v captivate_v our_o religion_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o be_v fall_v under_o that_o severe_a reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o insensati_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la o_o you_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n be_v little_o less_o than_o bewitch_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o sect_n iv._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o god_n never_o yet_o have_v never_o can_v have_v any_o true_a worship_n or_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o take_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n and_o again_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n eph_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n world_n without_o end_n for_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v world_n without_o end_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o worship_n whereby_o we_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n worship_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v christian_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a in_o extent_n it_o be_v but_o national_a and_o in_o duration_n it_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v angelical_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o now_o as_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o his_o son_n they_o may_v so_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o worship_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n who_o have_v rather_o not_o take_v it_o then_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n by_o one_o another_o but_o all_o go_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n go_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v go_v with_o we_o now_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o church_n militant_a set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n disagree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o a_o illative_a particle_n that_o hint_n a_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o a_o beginning_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v
sedere_fw-la est_fw-la judicantis_fw-la stare_v vero_fw-la pugnantis_fw-la &_o adjuvantis_fw-la stephanus_n ergo_fw-la in_o labour_v certaminis_fw-la positus_fw-la stantem_fw-la vidit_fw-la quem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la â—abuit_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la marcus_n sedere_fw-la describit_fw-la qua_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la inde_fw-la in_o â—iâ—e_fw-la videbitur_fw-la to_o sit_v belong_v to_o one_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o that_o help_v therefore_o saint_n stephen_n see_v christ_n stand_v when_o he_o need_v his_o help_n though_o saint_n mark_v describe_v he_o as_o sit_v because_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a god_n grant_v all_o the_o persecute_a minister_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o see_v their_o master_n stand_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o nay_o indeed_o so_o they_o do_v see_v he_o or_o they_o can_v not_o content_o undergo_v their_o persecution_n quo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la mortem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la propiùs_fw-la christum_fw-la intuentes_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la assurgunt_fw-la say_v the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o the_o place_n the_o martyr_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o death_n the_o near_o they_o behold_v christ_n and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o fall_v low_a they_o do_v indeed_o rise_v high_a when_o their_o head_n be_v near_a earth_n even_o upon_o the_o block_n their_o heart_n be_v near_a heaven_n when_o we_o most_o see_v their_o destruction_n they_o most_o see_v their_o own_o salvation_n we_o look_v on_o their_o destroyer_n stand_v over_o they_o ready_a to_o dispatch_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o their_o saviour_n stand_v over_o their_o destroyer_n even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o receive_v they_o most_o heavenly_a be_v that_o contemplation_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o resur_n carn_v quemadmodum_fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o vexil_v in_o coelum_fw-la pignus_fw-la totius_fw-la summae_fw-la illuc_fw-la quandoque_fw-la redigendae_fw-la securi_fw-la igitur_fw-la estote_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la usurpâstis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v of_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v that_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pledge_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v after_o it_o be_v secure_a then_o o_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o you_o have_v already_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o do_v even_o now_o in_o christ_n your_o head_n possess_v and_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n cap._n iii_o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v as_o sit_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sect_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v this_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n concern_v christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o saint_n bartholomew_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v general_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o article_n or_o at_o least_o join_v they_o so_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burr_n one_o wherein_o they_o speak_v much_o after_o the_o dialect_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o several_o because_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v but_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v two_o several_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o one_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a body_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o same_o humane_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o observe_v origen_n caution_n ne_o tibi_fw-la describas_fw-la sensibiles_fw-la sessiones_fw-la &_o dvas_fw-la cathedras_fw-la &_o sedentes_fw-la super_fw-la â—as_fw-la humano_fw-la schemate_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o fancy_n not_o to_o yourself_o any_o visible_a sit_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o chair_n in_o heaven_n the_o one_o for_o the_o father_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o son_n to_o sit_v by_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n for_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o as_o solomon_n have_v for_o his_o mother_n bathsheba_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o he_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v for_o the_o king_n mother_n and_o she_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o must_v have_v no_o such_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thought_n of_o the_o place_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o saint_n basil_n in_o lib._n desp_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o relation_n of_o place_n but_o equality_n of_o power_n so_o saint_n athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v of_o god_n right_a hâ—nd_n you_o must_v thereby_o undeastand_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o his_o be_v in_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n excellent_o damascence_n lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a word_n because_o this_o piece_n of_o damascen_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o in_o college_n library_n and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o very_o long_o if_o some_o man_n may_v have_v their_o will_n who_o gape_v after_o college_n land_n will_v force_v the_o poor_a scholar_n to_o sell_v their_o book_n to_o buy_v bread_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n corporal_o or_o local_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v local_a or_o corporal_a confine_v to_o any_o place_n or_o situation_n for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v uncircumscrîb_v and_o unconfined_a have_v such_o a_o right_a hand_n but_o we_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o glory_n &_o honour_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v copartner_n with_o his_o father_n before_o all_o age_n be_v coessential_a with_o he_o but_o now_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o his_o humane_a flesh_n or_o body_n be_v he_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v together_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o same_o person_n by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n sect_n ii_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whether_o we_o take_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rest_v in_o eternal_a blessedness_n after_o all_o the_o travail_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v in_o expos_n symb._n or_o for_o be_v assume_v and_o associate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o damascen_n expound_v it_o for_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n with_o he_o so_o also_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o sit_v there_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o into_o the_o unity_n so_o also_o into_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o it_o administer_a the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a king_n of_o saint_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v tell_v we_o mat._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptizng_v they_o or_o rather_o go_v therefore_o and_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o that_o be_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o
the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o moral_a law_n whilst_o we_o establish_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o not_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o christian_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o for_o ceremonial_n the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o also_o believe_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n thereof_o for_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o prophet_n after_o moses_n though_o they_o find_v they_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o plain_o act_v against_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n neither_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o of_o samaria_n quarrel_v with_o eliah_n for_o gather_v israel_n together_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o though_o moses_n have_v flat_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v change_v without_o any_o quarrel_n at_o all_o in_o that_o backslide_n and_o therefore_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o same_o worship_n with_o some_o belief_n of_o its_o future_a change_n and_o have_v not_o their_o prophet_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n foreshow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a change_n introduce_v by_o they_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o messiah_n their_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n and_o this_o general_a change_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o prove_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v it_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o foreshow_v the_o change_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v quote_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o and_o again_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o word_n justify_v the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o latter_a prophet_n in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o as_o many_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n all_o the_o prophet_n like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a christian_a religion_n nor_o may_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o they_o they_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o introduction_n we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o exact_o agree_v and_o correspond_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o make_v so_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o to_o accurse_v he_o gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n sc_n that_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o substantive_a be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n for_o that_o divinity_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o fashion_n si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n op._n ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la agate_n tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la praecipit_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o divine_a truth_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o if_o the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n lawful_a contradiction_n and_o all_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o control_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischievous_a consequence_n by_o translate_n this_o pretend_v infallibility_n from_o his_o person_n to_o his_o chair_n nor_o from_o his_o chair_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v or_o rather_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o saint_n john_n word_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o single_a man_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v no_o less_o of_o falsity_n though_o it_o have_v less_o of_o excuse_n in_o a_o church_n then_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o we_o must_v more_o than_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sway_v our_o faith_n above_o and_o against_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n for_o if_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o sure_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n then_o sure_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o faction_n and_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o put_v virtue_n and_o vice_n under_o man_n determination_n but_o also_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o more_o shake_n that_o too_o for_o we_o be_v all_o most_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o they_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n create_v and_o
enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o
have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n sect._n 4._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o word_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o by_o take_v away_o our_o resistance_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v from_o our_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o antinomian_o can_v be_v much_o less_o know_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n 3._o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n cap._n 3._o of_o the_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o first_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sect._n 2._o the_o second_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o cause_n the_o work_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o communion_n the_o cause_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v god_n the_o work_n of_o it_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o consultation_n with_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n live_v for_o to_z with_o and_o in_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o three_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o his_o desertion_n will_v be_v only_o for_o trial_n not_o for_o punishment_n unless_o we_o become_v unfaithful_a and_o unfruitful_a christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n in_o its_o sincerity_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n cap._n 1._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n sect._n 2._o that_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n external_n or_o internal_a the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o hypocrite_n the_o other_o only_o of_o good_a christian_n the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n sect._n 3_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sect._n 4._o christian_n communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v sect._n 5._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 6._o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o heretic_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n cap._n 2._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n have_v two_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n sect._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o company_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n cap._n 3._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n hence_o those_o christian_n justify_v who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v sect._n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v sect._n 3_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n or_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o end_n the_o adjunct_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n
of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n and_o devotion_n which_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a either_o in_o our_o preparation_n before_o they_o or_o in_o our_o affection_n in_o they_o or_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n after_o they_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o preparation_n before_o our_o christian_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_o apply_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o prayer_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o benefit_v by_o that_o application_n as_o scarce_o to_o perceive_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o scarce_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o loss_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o edomite_n rather_o than_o of_o israelite_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v our_o prayer_n our_o true_a spiritual_a birthright_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o pottage_n our_o temporal_a interest_n of_o which_o we_o may_v now_o true_o say_v as_o he_o do_v gen._n 25._o 30._o feed_v i_o with_o that_o red_a with_o that_o red_a for_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v late_o make_v it_o so_o with_o our_o own_o blood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o ephraimite_n if_o not_o of_o edomite_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psalm_n 78._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o prepare_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n right_a by_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o spirit_n steadfast_a by_o perseverance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o it_o have_v scarce_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o admirable_a a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pithy_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o long_o among_o we_o to_o so_o little_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o we_o and_o have_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v our_o god_n as_o that_o good_a king_n do_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o and_o have_v leave_v his_o example_n as_o a_o mandate_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v since_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o private_a jurisdiction_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o morality_n no_o less_o command_v the_o christian_n than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o any_o be_v contentious_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o have_v both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o reprove_v and_o to_o reproach_v his_o contention_n and_o the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o argument_n even_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v preach_v say_v the_o text_n and_o his_o sermon_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o second_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o affection_n while_o we_o be_v at_o our_o christian_a devotion_n actual_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v so_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refine_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o multiply_a essay_n of_o most_o holy_a meditation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o in_o our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o greek_a church_n nor_o we_o use_v these_o word_n till_o after_o many_o prayer_n be_v pass_v in_o which_o the_o communicant_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o raise_v our_o affection_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v then_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o presuppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o antedate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o god_n work_n in_o we_o this_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v all_o rejoice_v in_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n work_v on_o we_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n three_o and_o last_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o thankfulness_n after_o our_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o if_o i_o may_v not_o give_v my_o alm_n without_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o without_o it_o or_o do_v god_n indeed_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ihis_fw-la waist_n mat._n 26._o 8_o 9_o seem_v in_o itself_o a_o question_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o its_o reason_n for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n yet_o st._n john_n brand_v he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n ready_a to_o betray_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o ready_a to_o relieve_v but_o to_o pillage_v his_o poor_a member_n john_n 12._o 4_o 6._o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o begrutch_v any_o expense_n either_o of_o time_n or_o of_o pain_n or_o of_o patrimony_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o disturb_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n that_o bestow_v it_o for_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o duty_n that_o wrought_v the_o good_a work_n upon_o her_o saviour_n but_o of_o their_o undutifulness_n who_o oppose_v she_o in_o work_v it_o mat._n 26._o 10_o 13._o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v too_o many_o and_o great_a to_o come_v all_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o we_o so_o shall_v our_o devotion_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o their_o come_n since_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o good_a divinity_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v for_o david_n sacrifice_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o for_o what_o can_v i_o profess_v by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o either_o that_o i_o have_v a_o less_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o god_n than_o david_n have_v to_o who_o i_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v or_o that_o i_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o myself_o than_o he_o have_v as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n will_v at_o
satisfy_v his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o much_o less_o can_v god_n be_v serve_v upon_o uncertainty_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 13._o 23._o those_o man_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o who_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n do_v rather_o exercise_v their_o fancy_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o those_o do_v very_o irreligious_o who_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o spread_v and_o to_o promote_v that_o exercise_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o other_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o diminution_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o man_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o less_o religion_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n service_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o judas_n his_o curse_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o v_o 6._o we_o must_v then_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o we_o and_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o man_n have_v reward_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o her_o good_a will_n in_o that_o the_o dismal_a curse_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v fall_v upon_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o curse_n set_v thou_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o his_o child_n be_v vagabond_n etc._n etc._n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o that_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o curse_v and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o god_n than_o that_o man_n will_v not_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o church_n she_o have_v still_o find_v return_n of_o hatred_n for_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v no_o love_n affectionate_a like_o this_o which_o love_v the_o soul_n no_o love_n abundant_a like_o this_o which_o make_v the_o lover_n spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o his_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n it_o love_v affectionate_o it_o love_v abundant_o for_o what_o it_o want_v of_o this_o charity_n it_o want_v of_o true_a christianity_n but_o do_v seldom_o receive_v back_o again_o love_v for_o love_n it_o be_v luther_n complaint_n that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v and_o practise_v man_n invention_n he_o find_v too_o much_o love_n but_o after_o he_o preach_v god_n truth_n the_o gospel_n in_o its_o own_o sincerity_n he_o find_v too_o little_a so_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o time_n with_o protestant_a church_n for_o those_o which_o have_v most_o deserve_v the_o people_n thanks_o for_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v lest_o find_v their_o love_n thus_o we_o see_v to_o our_o grief_n no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o mischief_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v love_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n never_o love_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o never_o love_v but_o he_o be_v belove_v again_o so_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v we_o so_o we_o love_v he_o again_o though_o he_o love_v first_o we_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a accord_v to_o that_o excellent_a position_n of_o aquinas_n deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n potest_fw-la odio_fw-la haberi_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la bonitas_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la effectus_fw-la potest_fw-la 22._o qu._n 34._o god_n can_v be_v hate_v by_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o goodness_n can_v be_v hate_v but_o he_o be_v hate_v only_o for_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o vice-gerency_a or_o authority_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a by_o our_o dutifulness_n and_o fidelity_n if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o command_n and_o ordinance_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o piety_n last_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o our_o brotherly_a and_o christian_a charity_n we_o do_v indeed_o not_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o man_n who_o most_o think_v themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n will_v try_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o return_a love_n back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o negative_a as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o love_v not_o we_o sect_n v._o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n more_o man_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n then_o recommen_v by_o he_o or_o more_o man_n reconcile_v potential_o then_o actual_o god_n have_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o thoug_a not_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n or_o message_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n john_n begin_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la or_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o salutation_n have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n god_n love_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v punctual_o set_v down_o both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n christ_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o saviour_n who_o have_v expiate_v his_o sin_n hence_o scotus_n tell_v we_o
how_o god_n proceed_v in_o primo_fw-la secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quarto_fw-la instanti_fw-la concern_v judas_n and_o make_v judas_n a_o sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o at_o all_o and_o a_o final_a sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o final_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v under_o god_n hatred_n till_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o the_o learned_a grotius_n say_v distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la momenta_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o moment_n in_o god_n will_v concern_v sinful_a man_n grotius_n his_o moment_n come_v very_o near_o to_o scotus_n his_o instant_n primum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o first_o moment_n be_v before_o the_o death_n and_o pason_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o god_n be_v altogether_o angry_a secundum_fw-la est_fw-la positâ_fw-la jam_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la the_o second_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n make_v in_o this_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v tertium_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la homo_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credit_n &_o christus_fw-la credentem_fw-la deo_fw-la commendat_fw-la the_o three_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v actual_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o christ_n actual_o recommend_v the_o believer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o moment_n god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o benefit_n if_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o recommend_v he_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n paul_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o but_o himself_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n his_o reconciliation_n it_o seem_v concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o his_o recommendation_n concern_v only_o the_o person_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n even_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o potential_a and_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o actual_a reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o potential_a reconciliation_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o actual_a reconciliation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o application_n of_o that_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n still_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o we_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n excellent_o zanch._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n cap._n 1._o gloss_v upon_o those_o word_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tria_fw-la beneficia_fw-la iis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la docet_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la seu_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la three_o blessing_n do_v god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o blessing_n of_o dilection_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n we_o belove_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o dilection_n we_o son_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o adoption_n we_o accept_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n add_v to_o this_o voice_n hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o plain_o show_v that_o the_o voice_n itself_o come_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o in_o he_o belove_v and_o son_n and_o such_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o voice_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v heavenly_a bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o both_o and_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o repeat_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o to_o renew_v this_o heavenly_a comfort_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n sect_n vi_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a love_n therefore_o he_o scourge_v who_o he_o love_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expostulate_v for_o be_v scourge_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v as_o christ_n be_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o god_n love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o causeless_o so_o also_o he_o love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o fond_o or_o preposterous_o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a loveâ—_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o save_a love_n for_o when_o he_o chastn_v he_o chastn_v we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o love_v not_o like_o a_o fond_a mother_n who_o have_v rather_o venture_v to_o break_v she_o own_o heart_n than_o her_o child_n stomach_n for_o god_n will_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n like_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o he_o most_o love_a and_o yet_o he_o most_o scourge_v he_o will_v make_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v like_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o he_o by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hence_o happy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o find_v many_o and_o great_a expostulation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n as_o particular_o psalm_n 74._o and_o jer._n the_o twelve_o yet_o we_o scarce_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o direct_a complaint_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o a_o expostulation_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o look_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o her_o master_n and_o sure_o she_o be_v she_o can_v fare_v worse_o therefore_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 74._o 1._o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o since_o she_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n since_o she_o know_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o or_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v since_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_o 22_o 53._o or_o last_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o traitor_n among_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o true_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v power_n to_o persecute_v but_o in_o have_v patience_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o theive_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o great_o complain_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v not_o only_o between_o but_o also_o by_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o his_o patrimony_n saint_n paul_n have_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n rom._n 2._o 22._o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o in_o truth_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o two_o grand_a scourge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n idolatry_n whip_v god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n to_o let_v in_o other_o petty_a deity_n and_o sacrilege_n whip_v he_o in_o it_o they_o that_o abhor_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v the_o idolatry_n they_o that_o abhor_v the_o idolatry_n commit_v the_o sacrilege_n sect_n vii_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v from_o his_o father_n to_o
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
in_o we_o arise_v only_o the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o adoption_n for_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o of_o it_o leave_v as_o to_o show_v how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o like_o he_o then_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o adoption_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o our_o new_a beget_v image_n or_o likeness_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o only_a son_n by_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o may_v according_o be_v call_v either_o incomplete_a or_o complete_a adoption_n concern_v the_o first_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o grace_n concern_v the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o glory_n bless_a be_v that_o eternal_a son_n in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o he_o sect_n vi_o christian_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o though_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o tutor_v as_o infant_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a reformation_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o it_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o full_o give_v as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v this_o covenant_n much_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o as_o a_o heir_n that_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n fidelity_n though_o not_o from_o his_o strict_a justice_n to_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o yet_o withal_o as_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n and_o this_o distinction_n saint_n paul_n himself_o teach_v we_o gal._n 4._o 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o rather_o a_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v speak_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o plain_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n verse_n 3._o saying_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n or_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o a_o heir_n as_o that_o she_o be_v also_o a_o infant_n as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n so_o she_o be_v free_a but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n so_o she_o be_v a_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n she_o have_v spiritual_a hope_n but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o have_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 10._o as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o you_o have_v it_o once_o sc_n while_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v it_o not_o again_o sc_n now_o you_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o dark_a representation_n and_o figure_n which_o we_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o full_a revelation_n and_o substance_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o few_o example_n concern_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a blessing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n 1._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o or_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o jâ—â—n_n 3._o 8._o and_o yet_o both_o alike_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o redemption_n 2._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o that_o of_o rom._n 9_o 16._o not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o both_o alike_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 3._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o our_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o both_o alike_o confess_v the_o same_o vocation_n 4._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o both_o alike_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n paul_n explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o eph._n 5._o 2._o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o isaac_n be_v so_o also_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o the_o one_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a the_o other_o of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o yet_o both_o promise_n alike_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o adoption_n 6._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o cirumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o inward_a purge_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o sanctification_n 7._o seven_o and_o last_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glorification_n they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o redemption_n election_n vocation_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n that_o we_o have_v but_o they_o have_v they_o in_o a_o dark_a representation_n not_o in_o a_o open_a revelation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o full_o know_v they_o and_o they_o have_v they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o reality_n and_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o all_o have_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 10._o that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o to_o a_o true_a end_n from_o a_o true_a cause_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o have_v not_o be_v full_o discover_v and_o to_o a_o true_a
use_n of_o christ_n nay_o concern_v adoption_n itself_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n a_o potential_a and_o not_o all_o together_o a_o actual_a blessing_n or_o mercy_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la acciperemus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o many_o more_o may_v be_v adopt_v son_n then_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o default_n and_o those_o that_o be_v adopt_v may_v if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o timely_a and_o full_a use_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o redemption_n much_o soon_o have_v receive_v their_o adoption_n nay_o yet_o more_o if_o the_o greek_a orator_n criticism_n be_v justifiable_a for_o libanius_n be_v loath_a to_o ascribe_v the_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o demosthenes_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v to_o take_v or_o receive_v what_o we_o never_o have_v before_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n be_v once_o we_o before_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o nature_n till_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v we_o so_o now_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v again_o recover_v and_o receive_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v once_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v it_o and_o do_v now_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o time_n and_o we_o now_o so_o receive_v it_o by_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o receive_v it_o again_o which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o fill_v our_o soul_n not_o with_o carelessness_n but_o with_o comfort_n that_o as_o by_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n we_o daily_o fall_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n so_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n merit_n and_o mercy_n we_o daily_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v still_o accept_v and_o continue_v as_o his_o son_n sect_n viii_o christ_n most_o holy_a prayer_n a_o very_a comfortable_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o he_o how_o near_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n answerable_a to_o this_o beginning_n and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v ill_o quarrel_v with_o that_o prayer_n and_o much_o worse_o discountenance_v and_o desert_v it_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o adoption_n so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o than_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o lip_n no_o less_o than_o he_o have_v command_v and_o commend_v in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o can_v be_v true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o invocation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o right_o in_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o father_n then_o can_v we_o not_o true_o in_o our_o worship_n call_v he_o so_o wherefore_o since_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o truth_n himself_o to_o call_v god_n father_n in_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o must_v be_v true_a in_o our_o doctrine_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o consequent_o we_o his_o adopt_a son_n or_o we_o must_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n a_o truth_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o truth_n in_o our_o belief_n and_o moreover_o say_v that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n we_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o our_o prayer_n wherefore_o this_o expression_n our_o father_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n as_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o communion_n in_o and_o through_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v so_o it_o afford_v we_o a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o under_o what_o pretence_n can_v we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o son_n and_o how_o be_v we_o his_o son_n so_o as_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n according_o as_o we_o can_v but_o say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o short_a prayer_n so_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v with_o he_o for_o he_o allege_v not_o one_o precedent_n or_o petition_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o direct_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o other_o prayer_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o form_n of_o say_v our_o father_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n those_o prayer_n which_o rather_o say_v our_o brother_n than_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o that_o so_o pray_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o prayer_n who_o neither_o pray_v himself_o nor_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sapient_a nor_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v out_o out_o of_o christ_n communion_n since_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o through_o his_o intercession_n yet_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o humour_n of_o pray_v to_o petty_a deity_n if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o first_o help_n to_o thrust_v out_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o prayer_n yet_o it_o have_v since_o help_v to_o keep_v it_o out_o because_o we_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n say_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o this_o doxology_n be_v without_o doubt_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v set_v down_o that_o prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n in_o greek_a without_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o allegation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o saint_n luke_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n since_o it_o be_v against_o that_o common_a maxim_n argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la a_o argument_n from_o authority_n be_v worth_a nothing_o in_o the_o negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o we_o shall_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v expunge_v and_o blot_v that_o out_o of_o one_o evangelist_n which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o another_o yet_o some_o critic_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o this_o heavenly_a conclusion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o be_v both_o a_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o unwarrantable_a addition_n one_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foppery_n non_fw-la veriti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tà m_fw-la divinae_fw-la precationi_fw-la svas_fw-la nugas_fw-la assuere_fw-la if_o this_o doxology_n be_v a_o foppery_n than_o what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a wisdom_n than_o what_o be_v this_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o plain_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v not_o that_o true_a wisdom_n which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n yet_o the_o learned_a grotius_n compli_v so_o far_o with_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v this_o doxology_n as_o to_o persuade_v himself_o it_o come_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n into_o the_o bible_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v allow_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o must_v reproach_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v such_o change_n then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a they_o for_o text_n first_o as_o uncareful_a in_o suffer_v man_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o keep_v then_o as_o unfaithful_a in_o obtrude_a the_o word_n of_o man_n upon_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o authority_n or_o repute_n will_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o suppose_v she_o to_o want_v both_o care_n and_o trust_v for_o god_n entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o
holy_a word_n that_o she_o shall_v first_o faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o that_o faithful_o interpret_v it_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v falsify_v her_o trust_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o trust-worthy_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v all_o religion_n to_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n to_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o platform_n or_o rather_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o assurance_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n divine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n concern_v her_o faithful_a keep_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a have_v not_o some_o critic_n of_o late_a year_n obtrude_v their_o own_o observation_n for_o various_a lection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o clear_v the_o text_n but_o puzzle_v it_o but_o let_v we_o ask_v they_o be_v the_o unknown_a manuscript_n or_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v copy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o text_n if_o the_o former_a we_o trust_v private_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n which_o god_n never_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v as_o unquestionable_a a_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o exact_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o undoubted_a original_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v saint_n chrysost_o speak_v who_o have_v so_o elegant_o and_o so_o exact_o expound_v at_o this_o doxology_n in_o his_o nineteen_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n plain_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o account_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n though_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n think_v fit_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n by_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v no_o other_o but_o he_o for_o that_o the_o power_n be_v he_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o the_o glory_n be_v also_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o thus_o in_o effect_n saint_n chrysoft_a upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v beza_n have_v reckon_v he_o among_o those_o father_n who_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o their_o exposition_n for_o sure_o he_o omit_v they_o not_o who_o expound_v the_o original_a greek_a though_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n omit_v they_o happy_o because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o add_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la and_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o doxology_n and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o assert_v that_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n habes_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o effect_n allow_v the_o doxology_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n nay_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o allege_v it_o in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n in_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n conclude_v with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o doxology_n only_o apply_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n laus_fw-la gloria_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la potestas_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la à _fw-la seculis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la but_o however_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o doxology_n or_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matth._n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o last_o petition_n out_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o there_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la nor_o of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n give_v we_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n not_o mangle_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a though_o without_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o man_n bold_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n matthew_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o introduction_n and_o last_o petition_n of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o both_o alike_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o either_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o day_n agnize_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v the_o contrary_a all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o doxology_n annex_v to_o the_o petition_n as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o its_o premise_n without_o any_o the_o least_o interruption_n and_o then_o at_o last_o add_v '_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v those_o word_n of_o the_o doxology_n as_o a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n though_o they_o find_v no_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o prayer_n both_o in_o its_o petition_n and_o in_o its_o conclusion_n have_v always_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o those_o man_n have_v disparage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disadvantage_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o have_v either_o commence_v or_o continue_v either_o begin_v or_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n against_o this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o use_n nay_o in_o truth_n such_o man_n have_v disparage_v and_o disadvantage_v themselves_o for_o cavil_v with_o that_o prayer_n which_o so_o plain_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o worse_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sure_o saint_n cyprian_a who_o whip_v those_o sectary_n with_o scourge_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n church_n as_o not_o care_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o say_v our_o mother_n will_v further_o have_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n have_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o abhor_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o doubless_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o with_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o we_o have_v indeed_o renounce_v his_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sober_a man_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v also_o
it_o and_o our_o great_a contentedness_n when_o we_o have_v gain_v it_o because_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o procure_v our_o salvation_n most_o inflame_v our_o affection_n most_o conduce_v to_o our_o edification_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o our_o maker_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n 2._o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n most_o predominant_a in_o their_o heart_n which_o most_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v a_o immortal_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o soul_n which_o true_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o and_o last_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o relation_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n chief_a in_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v all_o other_o knowledge_n tend_v to_o theit_n edification_n and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o if_o christ_n cross_n pass_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n of_o our_o divinity_n all_o the_o word_n we_o can_v use_v will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o a_o sinsick_a soul_n which_o must_v first_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o balm_n can_v heal_v a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o though_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o show_v not_o this_o charity_n this_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o perish_a soul_n we_o shall_v become_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o very_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v a_o excellent_a late_a divine_a zanchys_n by_o name_n advise_v all_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o their_o read_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v they_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o very_o much_o to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o good_a christianity_n aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la be_v a_o improper_a speech_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o in_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n for_o to_o edify_v to_o damnation_n be_v to_o build_v downward_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v and_o raze_v all_o building_n but_o aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v proper_o speak_v to_o edify_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o build_n still_o rise_v upward_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n will_v thus_o edify_v we_o sect_n ii_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o our_o passeover_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v to_o our_o soul_n saint_n paul_n call_v christ_n our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o pascha_fw-la be_v derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la i._n e._n transitus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hostè_fw-fr ad_fw-la partrem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la à _fw-la pugnà _fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la say_v durand_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o pass_n or_o passover_n in_o five_o respect_n because_o by_o he_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o enemy_n to_o our_o father_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o misery_n to_o glory_n from_o a_o combat_n to_o victory_n the_o enemy_n be_v implacable_a the_o darkness_n be_v uncomfortable_a the_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o deformity_n the_o misery_n be_v full_a of_o vengeance_n the_o combat_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o most_o bless_a passage_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o enemy_n to_o our_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o belove_v from_o this_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o be_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v from_o this_o deformity_n and_o vengeance_n and_o danger_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o security_n and_o hence_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v turn_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n forecited_a into_o a_o hymn_n and_o appoint_v that_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o first_o haleluia_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v this_o our_o passeover_n say_v pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la alleluja_n it_o aque_fw-la epulemur_fw-la in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la alleluja_fw-la alleluja_o alleluja_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o allelujah_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n alleluja_o alleluja_o alleluja_o there_o be_v certain_o no_o superstition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a obligation_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o sing_v such_o a_o alleluja_n as_o this_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o precedent_n rev._n 19_o 1._o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o only_o for_o that_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o that_o great_a and_o many_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o passeover_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o righteousness_n and_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o himself_o through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o that_o man_n who_o come_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o title_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o much_o mercy_n where_o they_o have_v see_v so_o little_a innocency_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o much_o merit_n where_o they_o have_v see_v so_o much_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_n when_o the_o merit_n be_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o slay_v isa_n 53._o 7._o but_o he_o come_v near_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o powerful_a invocation_n and_o desire_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o this_o mercy_n thus_o purchase_v for_o we_o when_o it_o thus_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o together_o in_o the_o most_o
fear_v least_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v under_o he_o and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v above_o he_o and_o against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o 38._o and_o do_v provoke_v god_n to_o make_v he_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o this_o one_o case_n we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o as_o exemplary_a a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o we_o have_v scarce_o any_o other_o such_o as_o this_o but_o we_o find_v very_o many_o exemplary_a memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n scarce_o any_o singular_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a feast_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o propagate_v and_o to_o perpetuate_v its_o remembrance_n thus_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n institute_v that_o your_o generation_n may_v know_v that_o i_o make_v israel_n to_o dwell_v in_o bothe_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n levit_fw-la 23._o 43._o thus_o without_o god_n immediate_a command_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n esther_n 9_o which_o yet_o be_v faithful_o observe_v and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o look_v on_o as_o a_o religious_a not_o as_o a_o superstitious_a practice_n by_o god_n and_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o we_o find_v another_o feast_n after_o this_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o only_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o macchab._n 4._o 59_o and_o yet_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o only_o careful_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 10._o 22_o 23._o which_o be_v warrant_v more_o then_o enough_o both_o for_o the_o church_n to_o constitute_v still_o such_o festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o festival_n that_o be_v so_o constitute_v and_o it_o be_v also_o check_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o their_o insolency_n and_o perverseness_n if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o then_o christ_n church_n but_o also_o then_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v undeniable_a concern_v marriage_n from_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o which_o holy_a estate_n christ_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n then_o it_o be_v as_o undeniable_a concern_v festival_n from_o john_n 10._o 22_o 23._o which_o holy_a institution_n christ_n himself_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n as_o well_o as_o at_o other_o feast_n which_o be_v immediate_o command_v in_o the_o text_n in_o a_o word_n thus_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v to_o commemorate_v to_o the_o jew_n how_o god_n have_v pass_v over_o they_o when_o he_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appoint_v this_o gospel_n anniversary_n feast_n of_o easter_n to_o succeed_v that_o legal_a anniverâ—…y_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v her_o authority_n which_o however_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o heresy_n nor_o resist_v without_o schism_n as_o to_o discharge_v her_o trust_n for_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o saying_n that_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v write_v no_o doubt_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v lay_v it_o for_o a_o immovable_a growd_v of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n even_o of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o christian_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o must_v be_v so_o till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o if_o we_o will_v stick_v fast_o to_o this_o ground_n all_z our_o late_a contest_v about_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n belong_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v soon_o be_v determine_v if_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o it_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n put_v aside_o the_o apostle_n divinity_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v in_o our_o own_o by_o this_o ground_n aerius_n his_o heresy_n will_v soon_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o teach_v that_o imparity_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v condemn_v and_o parity_n commend_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v saint_n august_n lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la haeres_fw-la 53._o dicebat_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nullâ_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la debere_fw-la discerni_fw-la for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o levitical_a law_n alone_o that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v and_o institute_v a_o imparity_n in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v since_o not_o reverse_v but_o plain_o approve_v if_o not_o establish_v a_o imparity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n over_o presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n &_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o they_o without_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o again_o by_o this_o ground_n tithe_n and_o all_o other_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o ministry_n will_v rather_o be_v increase_v then_o diminish_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o above_o the_o law_n do_v rather_o call_v for_o a_o great_a then_o for_o a_o lesser_a maintenance_n so_o that_o if_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n may_v not_o be_v muzzle_v then_o much_o less_o now_o church_n will_v no_o long_o be_v nickname_v much_o less_o unfrequented_a or_o profane_v and_o the_o sabbath_n will_v no_o more_o afford_v we_o matter_n of_o disputation_n but_o of_o devotion_n if_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o this_o ground_n for_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n levit._n 19_o 30._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o time_n have_v also_o forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n levit._n 21._o 23._o that_o you_o profane_v not_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z sanctify_v they_o i_o say_v by_o this_o ground_n all_o our_o late_a contest_v about_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n belong_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n may_v easy_o be_v determine_v â—nless_a we_o will_v needs_o say_v for_o wilful_a man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_n about_o ox_n contain_v in_o they_o matter_n of_o precept_n for_o our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o obedience_n though_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o ox_n but_o not_o so_o his_o command_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n of_o his_o own_o worship_n concern_v which_o god_n himself_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a and_o careful_a even_o to_o a_o jealousy_n and_o by_o this_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n â—as_v so_o the_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o commemorate_v god_n extraordinary_a benefit_n to_o his_o church_n with_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n and_o as_o god_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n a_o set_a form_n of_o catechism_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o solemn_a festival_n exod._n 12._o 24_o 25_o 26._o which_o solomon_n jarchi_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o exod._n 13._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o passeover_n so_o do_v the_o christian_a church_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v catechise_n special_o against_o easter_n and_o more_o particular_o because_o of_o those_o who_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o never_o fail_v heretofore_o to_o be_v administer_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v our_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o full_a and_o exact_a annunciation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o saint_n paul_n allude_v to_o this_o very_a text_n of_o exod._n 13._o 8._o &_o annuntiabis_fw-la filio_fw-la tuo_fw-la and_o to_o this_o very_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v thereon_o of_o make_v their_o catechetical_a annuntiation_n when_o he_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annuntiatis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o thereby_o himself_n call_v or_o at_o least_o licens_v we_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o catechise_v only_o at_o this_o feast_n and_o their_o catechism_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o head_n 〈◊〉_d
and_o therefore_o seek_v after_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o month_n on_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crucify_v but_o the_o gentile_a convert_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o defer_v their_o feast_n till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o we_o see_v that_o both_o church_n agree_v about_o the_o feast_n itself_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o passeover_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v their_o disagreement_n be_v only_o about_o the_o very_a day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v mistake_v saint_n john_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o approbation_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v and_o by_o consequent_a establish_v the_o same_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o like_a mistake_n whereunto_o might_n also_o have_v be_v in_o other_o eastern_a church_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o first_o joint_o observe_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n appear_v from_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clement_n cap._n 33._o and_o scaliger_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o church_n be_v convert_v betimes_o which_o retain_v that_o old_a custom_n quod_fw-la ethiope_n sabbatum_fw-la â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la immune_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la judaismi_fw-la sed_fw-la veteris_fw-la christianismi_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v keep_v saturday_n a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v new_a jew_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v old_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n busy_v and_o spend_v itself_o whole_o upon_o duty_n not_o upon_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o again_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5_o 42._o this_o daily_a preach_v show_v their_o chief_a zeal_n be_v for_o duty_n not_o for_o day_n and_o yet_o their_o every_o day_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o particular_a choice_n of_o one_o principal_a day_n for_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o performance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a day_n cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n both_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o for_o pray_v and_o for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n for_o so_o we_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o some_o ancient_a interpreter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o bless_v sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v the_o very_a form_n institute_v in_o baptism_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o many_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 5._o for_o without_o doubt_n if_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o the_o one_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o one_o than_o not_o in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la to_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la from_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o do_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v name_v without_o the_o wine_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o half_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o though_o word_n be_v not_o sacrilegious_a in_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o work_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n by_o do_v but_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o work_v for_o in_o speak_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o precept_n and_o prescription_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v excuse_v from_o infidelity_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v as_o we_o can_v just_o reject_v aquinas_n his_o distinction_n infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la habeus_fw-la malam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la sc._n christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o electione_n mediorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la tradita_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o infidel_n not_o as_o err_v about_o the_o end_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o he_o follow_v not_o those_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o err_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n who_o will_v be_v account_v very_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o grand_a christian_a festival_n although_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o false_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o use_v false_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_a festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o much_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o either_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v god_n blessing_n on_o the_o one_o nor_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o indeed_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n do_v in_o effect_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v according_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o a_o recognition_n or_o profession_n of_o some_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n always_o conclude_v per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o false_a devotion_n that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o true_a in_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n who_o use_v they_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a administration_n do_v all_o alike_o profane_a a_o festival_n nay_o saint_n paul_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o he_o require_v also_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o day_n for_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o advance_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v from_o the_o day_n to_o the_o duty_n bid_v they_o consider_v what_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o very_a day_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v they_o willing_o and_o liberal_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o distress_a member_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n convey_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v beseech_v he_o merciful_o to_o accept_v their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v
enim_fw-la est_fw-la constantini_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solum_fw-la hebdomadem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o antecedentem_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la posteriore_fw-la hebdomade_fw-la usus_fw-la tantum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o easter_n week_n be_v the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v all_o account_v and_o keep_v holy_a and_o according_o be_v thus_o compute_v the_o first_o second_o three_o fourth_n five_o holy_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o computation_n still_o hold_v of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o other_o week_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o holiday_n for_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o easter_n week_n and_o the_o week_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o one_o holiday_n and_o though_o in_o our_o age_n this_o law_n hold_v only_o of_o easter_n week_n yet_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o that_o observation_n still_o in_o the_o week_n before_o it_o for_o our_o church_n appoint_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o most_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n still_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o some_o make_v it_o so_o for_o which_o religious_a practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o that_o text_n mark_n 14._o 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bury_n or_o rather_o to_o anoint_v herself_o for_o my_o body_n to_o prepare_v herself_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n easter_n day_n be_v a_o great_a sunday_n than_o any_o other_o all_o the_o year_n after_o it_o even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_n a_o great_a sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o year_n nor_o be_v this_o judgement_n any_o way_n superstitious_a but_o true_o religious_a since_o we_o find_v it_o authorize_v by_o the_o text_n say_v for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n john_n 19_o 32._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v high_a than_o any_o other_o sabbath_n because_o the_o passover_n be_v join_v with_o it_o i_o will_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o prefer_v one_o sunday_n before_o another_o since_o she_o observe_v they_o all_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o same_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o paschal_n sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o sabbath_n not_o put_v down_o the_o low_a by_o take_v off_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n i_o see_v much_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n in_o all_o respect_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v proclaim_v holy_a holy_a holy_a never_o so_o much_o before_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o beget_v the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o worshipper_n sect_n vi_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duâ—y_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o memorable_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n cap._n 66._o which_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n until_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n all_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o incessant_o praise_n god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n call_v easter_n day_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a lord_n day_n not_o simple_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o its_o self_n or_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o renew_n by_o baptism_n which_o ancient_o be_v administer_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o beside_o that_o other_o sunday_n must_v have_v be_v call_v new_a as_o well_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o wit_v those_o of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o baptism_n can_v just_o cause_v any_o sunday_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o sunday_n be_v call_v the_o new_a lord_n day_n as_o renew_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n this_o and_o all_o other_o sunday_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n chief_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o moses_n yet_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o sabbath_n translate_v from_o its_o own_o day_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o happy_o for_o that_o cause_n among_o other_o have_v the_o church_n appoint_v some_o annual_a memorial_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v as_o so_o many_o sabbath_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o this_o weekly_a memorial_n she_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n then_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o doubtless_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n from_o moses_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o soul_n may_v seek_v for_o rest_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n trouble_n be_v from_o sin_n so_o her_o rest_n be_v from_o the_o expiation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o as_o her_o trouble_n be_v from_o herself_o so_o her_o rest_n be_v from_o her_o saviour_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o together_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o our_o own_o church_n in_o her_o anthymn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v there_o be_v the_o soul_n trouble_v from_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_n or_o sabbath_n from_o her_o saviour_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o gainsay_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o set_v up_o the_o sabbath_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o require_v we_o to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o borrow_v the_o name_n from_o moses_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v give_v the_o
jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
disciple_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v but_o 120._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o imaginary_a mischief_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n the_o mischif_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v clash_v with_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o 120._o disciple_n only_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n according_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o a_o name_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o saint_n mathias_n thus_o the_o mischief_n he_o fear_v be_v mere_o imaginary_a but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n for_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o text_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o and_o if_o they_o read_v not_o now_o as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v to_o they_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v their_o forefather_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o change_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o writer_n though_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o mistake_n however_o in_o this_o particular_a eusebius_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a read_n of_o the_o text_n against_o all_o conjecture_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 12._o set_v down_o this_o very_a apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la not_o by_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o so_o many_o several_a express_a word_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o write_v at_o large_a from_o saint_n paul_n own_o hand_n have_v give_v this_o hint_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o must_v sway_v my_o faith_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v immediate_o before_o he_o ascend_v for_o without_o all_o question_n he_o then_o again_o repeat_v they_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o several_a time_n before_o saint_n luke_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24._o 47._o saint_n john_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v also_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o saint_n matthew_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o day_n sc_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o saint_n mark_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v both_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v they_o and_o also_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o annexion_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n act_v 1._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o function_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o saint_n matthew'_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o saint_n monk_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n luke_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gather_n or_o preserve_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o same_o word_n or_o at_o least_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v solemn_o speak_v at_o three_o several_a time_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o galilee_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o time_n also_o after_o that_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n to_o show_v what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a function_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v their_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o only_a business_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o serious_o consier_fw-fr the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v concern_v both_o its_o constitution_n and_o conservation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v according_o explain_v they_o brief_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n matthew_n the_o standard_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v already_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o thus_o saint_n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n partly_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o more_o full_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o choose_v apostle_n and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o much_o more_o eminent_o in_o a_o threesold_a respect_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la first_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n as_o now_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o die_v three_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o be_v how_o to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n go_v you_o therefore_o rely_v upon_o my_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whereas_o any_o authority_n that_o can_v forbid_v you_o to_o go_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n mat._n 24._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v
earth_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o condescension_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruct_v of_o mercy_n by_o promise_v of_o peace_n by_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v so_o much_o his_o delight_n that_o he_o choose_v it_o for_o his_o very_a last_o word_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o word_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v certain_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o mere_o from_o god_n blessing_n therefore_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v after_o god_n blessing_n then_o after_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o peace_n either_o before_o or_o without_o his_o blessing_n expect_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o can_v bless_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v blessing_n and_o must_v be_v the_o last_o in_o we_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o part_v from_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o we_o be_v blessing_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o blessing_n will_v not_o take_v we_o up_o thither_o without_o it_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o forget_v that_o christ_n part_v from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v they_o and_o take_v what_o care_n he_o can_v that_o curse_v and_o rail_v shall_v not_o make_v one_o man_n and_o much_o less_o one_o church_n part_n from_o another_o and_o both_o part_n from_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n love_n as_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o those_o of_o the_o despersion_n that_o be_v to_o several_a nation_n much_o more_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o rail_n be_v oppose_v to_o blessing_n which_o opposition_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o also_o revile_n and_o reproach_n against_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o curse_n and_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o the_o common_a road_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o blazen_a their_o own_o righteousness_n chief_o by_o other_o pretend_v sin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v forsake_v it_o as_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o our_o call_n and_o to_o our_o inheritance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n so_o that_o if_o we_o part_v not_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o rail_v it_o will_v either_o part_v we_o from_o our_o call_n or_o part_n both_o we_o and_o our_o call_n from_o our_o inheritance_n it_o will_v either_o make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o such_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o part_v bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o give_v a_o fair_a guess_n at_o it_o from_o that_o curse_n or_o malediction_n since_o common_o use_v by_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n general_n indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n sentiat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la may_v we_o not_o here_o put_v indulgentiam_fw-la for_o indignationem_fw-la and_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o ever_o tradition_n will_v help_v out_o the_o text_n let_v it_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o saviour_n last_o word_n and_o his_o best_a word_n both_o together_o but_o tradition_n can_v help_v we_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v from_o the_o text_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o his_o father_n creature_n with_o their_o creator_n either_o to_o bless_v or_o curse_v although_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n can_v right_o do_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v here_o only_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o benediction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v say_v saint_n peter_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n say_v saint_n john_n it_o seem_v grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n ascension_n for_o we_o find_v only_a peace_n be_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n john_n hint_n a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v not_o unreasonable_o build_v this_o position_n that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v for_o benediction_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v certain_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o benediction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o even_o that_o record_v luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v sink_v into_o their_o conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v his_o last_o blessing_n though_o perchance_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v both_o it_o and_o he_o cap._n ii_o christ_n consider_v while_o he_o be_v ascend_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n the_o consideration_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v best_a discover_v from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n for_o he_o ascend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o borrow_v from_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n mark_v yet_o use_v a_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o mark_v 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o twofold_a expression_n he_o go_v up_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o show_v our_o saviour_n twofold_a title_n or_o claim_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o several_a nature_n for_o as_o god_n he_o claim_v heaven_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o man_n he_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o reward_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o
apostolical_a practice_n record_v in_o the_o text_n be_v therefore_o embrace_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v precept_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n of_o religious_a worship_n because_o that_o practice_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a but_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_a and_o positive_a and_o do_v no_o less_o concern_v the_o christian_a in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o his_o moral_n than_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n for_o public_a worship_n require_v the_o same_o public_a adjunct_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n no_o less_o in_o the_o christian_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o all_o those_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v give_v about_o those_o public_a adjunct_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o to_o that_o intent_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o must_v then_o still_o have_v our_o set_a day_n as_o sabbath_n our_o set_a place_n as_o church_n our_o set_a person_n as_o minister_n for_o the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v any_o of_o these_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n do_v in_o effect_n go_v about_o to_o expunge_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n &_o command_v the_o solemn_a benediction_n &_o consecration_n and_o conservation_n of_o all_o those_o adjunct_n of_o time_n place_n &_o person_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o time_n and_o person_n they_o have_v be_v since_o in_o many_o respect_v determine_v by_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o particular_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v annual_o observe_v by_o they_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v observe_v weekly_o since_o we_o find_v that_o festival_n universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o father_n make_v many_o admirable_a sermon_n or_o homily_n upon_o it_o long_o before_o superstition_n have_v infect_v or_o popery_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n sure_o we_o be_v those_o primitive_a christian_n well_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o confine_v but_o to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o worship_n by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o wit_n to_o make_v that_o exercise_n of_o religion_n solemn_a and_o public_a in_o the_o four_o which_o be_v private_a in_o the_o other_o three_o commandment_n not_o to_o make_v that_o to_o be_v only_o on_o one_o day_n which_o be_v before_o command_v to_o be_v all_o the_o week_n for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n suppose_v that_o as_o no_o day_n thou_o can_v be_v without_o thy_o heart_n so_o no_o day_n thy_o heart_n may_v be_v without_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v a_o public_a day_n set_v apart_o to_o make_v this_o our_o love_n public_o know_v if_o we_o do_v wilful_o neglect_v the_o same_o we_o be_v grievous_a transgressor_n and_o downright_a plain_a sabbath-breaker_n though_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o consequent_o twice_o sinner_n in_o one_o contempt_n or_o profanation_n for_o omit_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o for_o contemn_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n another_o circumstance_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o and_o that_o be_v not_o jerusalem_n but_o bethany_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o he_o in_o galilee_n many_o day_n where_o he_o converse_v with_o they_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v again_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o have_v be_v command_v act._n 1._o 4._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o as_o far_o as_o bethany_n luk_n 24._o 50._o before_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n see_v but_o rather_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o expose_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o outrage_n of_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v it_o yet_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o persecute_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o lead_v his_o apostle_n out_o to_o bethany_n he_o show_v they_o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o world_n affliction_n or_o persecution_n even_o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o bethany_n be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n from_o thence_o have_v show_v we_o that_o then_o do_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o of_o our_o affliction_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v our_o soul_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o turn_v bethany_n into_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o the_o place_n from_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v call_v mount_n olivet_n act._n 1._o 12._o and_o indeed_o these_o two_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n for_o bethany_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n christ_n ascend_v from_o a_o mount_n and_o from_o this_o mount_n olivet_n he_o ascend_v from_o a_o mount_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a step_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n there_o must_v be_v three_o ladder_n join_v together_o to_o accomplish_v this_o ascent_n scala_fw-la mentis_fw-la scala_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la scala_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la one_o ladder_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n another_o ladder_n of_o the_o will_n by_o affection_n a_o three_o ladder_n of_o the_o life_n by_o action_n all_o three_o have_v several_a rong_o or_o degree_n as_o jacob_n ladder_n have_v and_o god_n be_v only_o at_o the_o top_n again_o he_o ascend_v from_o this_o mount_n olivet_n where_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n by_o sweat_a blood_n luk._n 22._o to_o show_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o passive_a obedience_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n moses_n his_o mount_n sinai_n which_o teach_v the_o rule_n of_o active_a obedience_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o must_v also_o go_v up_o to_o christ_n mount_n olivet_n and_o there_o learn_v his_o passive_a obedience_n that_o by_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n without_o fear_n it_o may_v overcome_v your_o weak_a stomach_n since_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o make_v he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n heb._n 5._o 7._o if_o you_o can_v then_o may_v you_o find_v some_o pretence_n though_o little_a cause_n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v to_o you_o which_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n only_o request_v for_o themselves_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o if_o your_o frailty_n and_o humility_n bid_v you_o fear_v you_o may_v stick_v at_o the_o dregs_o in_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n much_o more_o shall_v your_o frailty_n and_o modesty_n bid_v you_o blush_v that_o you_o be_v so_o exceed_o unworthy_a of_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o sit_v in_o it_o together_o with_o he_o that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o turn_v your_o own_o churchwarden_n to_o appoint_v your_o own_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o may_v whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o your_o place_n upon_o who_o you_o must_v rely_v for_o your_o worthiness_n sect_n iii_o the_o person_n before_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v be_v 1._o angel_n 2._o man_n yet_o man_n only_o not_o angel_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n though_o not_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o disturber_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o however_o be_v itself_o and_o put_v all_o true_a believer_n above_o all_o disturbance_n the_o person_n before_o who_o or_o in_o who_o
domino_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la &_o mortuo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n desperantibus_fw-la in_fw-la illâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la remansit_fw-la because_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v and_o despair_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v their_o master_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o special_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o saturday_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o death_n the_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o superstruction_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a whatever_o the_o disciple_n frailty_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n yet_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n be_v both_o very_a eminent_a after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o attend_v diligent_o and_o constant_o upon_o their_o master_n till_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o diligent_a and_o their_o constant_a attendance_n for_o his_o valediction_n be_v a_o benediction_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o injurious_a to_o we_o never_o so_o oppressive_a of_o we_o for_o a_o benediction_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a valediction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o that_o they_o who_o part_n and_o go_v away_o hence_o in_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n which_o be_v but_o secret_a curse_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o man_n can_v scarce_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n assistance_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o after_o his_o example_n but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternity_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o insolence_n of_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n have_v die_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n than_o we_o dare_v live_v sure_o even_o they_o also_o do_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o or_o they_o can_v not_o so_o exact_o have_v follow_v his_o pattern_n but_o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o other_o do_v see_v it_o full_a as_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o moses_n deut._n 33._o 26._o ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliator_n tuus_fw-la he_o that_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n iâ—_n thy_o helper_n for_o not_o only_a saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o jarchi_n so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o david_n psal_n 47._o 7._o ascendit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o jubilatione_fw-la god_n be_v ascend_v with_o a_o shout_n nay_o many_o more_o it_o seem_v do_v see_v this_o ascension_n together_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o call_v earnest_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 68_o 4._o o_o sing_v unto_o god_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n magnify_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n triumphant_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o concern_v which_o place_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n have_v thus_o determine_v quòd_fw-la autoritates_fw-la illae_fw-la propheticè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la incarnandus_fw-la 3_o p._n cue_n 57_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1m_fw-la those_o authority_n be_v speak_v prophetical_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o a_o more_o true_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n so_o determine_v long_o before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o psalm_n 68_o 18._o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o be_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o certain_o that_o truth_n and_o consquent_o the_o rest_n tend_v to_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v clear_o evidence_v from_o saint_n paul_n word_n who_o say_v that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o word_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v whether_o they_o come_v not_o near_o deny_v christ_n ascension_n who_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o apostle_n proof_n it_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o ministry_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o no_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v again_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o yet_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o never_o institute_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o undoubted_a institution_n these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o office_n as_o of_o christ_n erect_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v among_o those_o in_o this_o text_n since_o they_o can_v show_v we_o another_o ascension_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o disturb_v some_o of_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o then_o erect_v and_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o acknowledge_v and_o retain_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v think_v disturber_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o institution_n can_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v a_o reason_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o give_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o institute_v these_o church-officer_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o so_o also_o must_v the_o institution_n but_o we_o may_v â—ot_n stray_v away_o from_o our_o mount_n gerizim_n on_o which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o those_o who_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n ebal_n to_o revile_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o brethren_n nay_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o though_o one_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v saint_n stephen_n from_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 7._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v then_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n we_o may_v still_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o with_o he_o we_o suffer_v courageous_o and_o content_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o thankful_o for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o likewise_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 56._o adstantem_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n paratum_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o confirmandum_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la confession_n &_o recipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la sese_fw-la say_v beza_n i_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v i_o for_o confess_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v this_o his_o gloss_n from_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n
must_v needs_o be_v controvert_v to_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v indeed_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o that_o christ_n himself_o sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n to_o and_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o property_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v a_o phrase_n speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v eclipse_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o for_o that_o the_o son_n alone_o do_v administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v equal_o govern_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a that_o be_v do_v equal_o administer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o father_n administer_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o none_o as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o work_v the_o son_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o his_o be_v so_o his_o work_n be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o â—ather_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v next_o he_o in_o order_n and_o mediate_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o administer_v from_o the_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o son_n have_v it_o immediate_o and_o only_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n but_o now_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v also_o administer_v the_o same_o as_o god_n in_o man_n or_o as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v his_o property_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o property_n alone_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v reflect_v direct_o on_o he_o no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bless_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la may_v secure_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o be_v blasphemous_o and_o idolatrous_o put_v in_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o her_o son_n when_o her_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o say_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v then_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v think_v coequal_a with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o perchance_o bellarmine_n be_v resolve_v to_o gratify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o doxology_n answerable_a to_o that_o antiphona_n gaude_n maria_n virgo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la interemisti_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la rejoice_v o_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o alone_o have_v take_v away_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o confute_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o begin_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o by_o her_o help_n he_o have_v perfect_v this_o great_a confutation_n whereas_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o take_v away_o a_o heresy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heritick_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v we_o poor_a protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n nor_o of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v that_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n who_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v whole_o drown_v in_o heresy_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mischief_n to_o our_o reject_v this_o and_o the_o like_a hymn_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o heresy_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o her_o worship_n for_o this_o reason_n have_v certain_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o one_o of_o that_o persuasion_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o give_v over_o to_o our_o delusion_n because_o we_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o that_o be_v his_o observation_n in_o his_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 740._o that_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n appoint_v every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v a_o penny_n to_o saint_n peter_n every_o year_n that_o his_o subject_n know_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n shall_v more_o zealous_o addict_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n â—t_z annui_fw-la census_fw-la pensitatione_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la se_fw-la subditum_fw-la s._n petro_n quem_fw-la &_o scientes_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominum_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la propensiori_fw-la study_v colerent_fw-la &_o in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la invocarent_fw-la but_o that_o when_o this_o yearly_a revenue_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n vbi_fw-la cessavit_fw-la pendi_fw-la vectigal_a istud_fw-la vicunque_fw-la mali_fw-la redemptum_fw-la haeresum_fw-la alluvione_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la absorbetur_fw-la whereas_o if_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v upon_o that_o reason_n of_o invocate_a saint_n peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n to_o have_v continue_v that_o payment_n however_o this_o reason_n be_v more_o for_o the_o penny_n then_o for_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o heresy_n whilst_o it_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n than_o it_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o unless_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o few_o late_a year_n wherein_o the_o poor_a woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v distress_v by_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o but_o god_n truth_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v persecute_v and_o god_n faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o truth_n because_o of_o persecution_n for_o they_o know_v they_o serve_v a_o master_n who_o himself_o have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o change_v with_o the_o world_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o subject_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hâ—…en_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o for_o those_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o
in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v recede_v from_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n himself_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 7._o seem_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o when_o he_o say_v in_o uno_fw-la nomine_fw-la baptizari_fw-la nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v baptize_v in_o one_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o one_o name_n because_o but_o one_o substance_n but_o one_o divinity_n but_o one_o majesty_n and_o say_v moreover_o that_o name_n be_v the_o name_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 4._o 12._o so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o this_o gloss_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o one_o with_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v undivided_a in_o nature_n can_v well_o be_v divide_v in_o name_n but_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n 3a_fw-la par_fw-fr qu._n 66._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la 1._o dicendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la christi_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la odiosum_fw-la &_o judaeis_n &_o gentilibus_fw-la honorabile_fw-la redderetur_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n dabatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o special_a revelation_n do_v for_o a_o while_n at_o first_o baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odious_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o honourable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o both_o when_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o that_o name_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v desert_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v require_v it_o not_o 2._o because_o no_o such_o special_a revelation_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o allow_v of_o special_a hide_a revelation_n against_o the_o know_a general_a revelation_n of_o the_o text._n 3_o because_o the_o apostle_n by_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n can_v glorify_v he_o only_o among_o unbeliever_n whereas_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o among_o believer_n by_o recede_v from_o his_o institution_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v in_o baptism_n after_o so_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o stander_n by_o 5._o because_o aquinas_n himself_o be_v so_o positive_a for_o baptise_v explicit_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o he_o avow_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a baptism_n without_o it_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v happy_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v another_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n then_o aquinas_n have_v give_v though_o not_o so_o exact_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n or_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o or_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o special_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n not_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptise_v for_o then_o be_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o before_o and_o after_o it_o because_o in_o baptism_n be_v make_v a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o then_o invocate_v because_o the_o righeousness_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o special_o apply_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o advice_n of_o ananias_n to_o saul_n act_v 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o bless_v his_o own_o institution_n so_o that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v happy_o import_v no_o more_o then_o to_o baptize_v with_o a_o peculiar_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n not_o alter_v the_o form_n but_o show_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o engraft_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n however_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v clear_o evince_v that_o christ_n be_v peculiar_o communicate_v in_o baptism_n for_o to_o suppose_v the_o name_n without_o the_o thing_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o take_v the_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o why_o good_a christian_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v their_o child_n baptize_v and_o too_o much_o why_o any_o shall_v delay_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o such_o man_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v christ_n from_o be_v communicate_v to_o those_o infant_n to_o who_o they_o deny_v baptism_n wherefore_o as_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v particular_o to_o joshua_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o jos_n 1._o 5._o be_v apply_v general_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n heb._n 13._o 5._o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o that_o alike_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o so_o do_v our_o church_n after_o saint_n paul_n example_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o same_o good_a will_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v by_o embrace_v and_o bless_v those_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o mar._n 10._o belong_v alike_o to_o all_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o god_n be_v always_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n even_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psal_n 105._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o covenant_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n the_o church_n promise_v no_o more_o for_o god_n than_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o himself_o who_o we_o be_v sure_a neither_o can_v nor_o will_v fail_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n can_v true_o say_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n allow_v this_o charitable_a work_n of_o we_o in_o bring_v child_n to_o his_o holy_a baptism_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n but_o out_o of_o infidelity_n who_o can_v deny_v the_o do_n of_o this_o charitable_a work_n but_o out_o of_o uncharitableness_n such_o a_o infidelity_n and_o such_o a_o uncharitableness_n as_o to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o so_o say_v the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v even_o to_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n indignatus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v beza_n indignè_fw-la tuit_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a doubtless_o he_o that_o for_o this_o indeliberate_a and_o inconsiderate_a uncharitableness_n show_v indignation_n against_o his_o disciple_n will_v for_o a_o great_a uncharitableness_n than_o this_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n and_o resolution_n pour_v out_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n sect_n iii_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v unto_o christian_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v in_o his_o word_n no_o less_o then_o in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o because_o the_o man_n of_o this_o our_o age_n pretend_v whole_o to_o be_v spiritual_a i_o will_v not_o to_o
sure_o such_o man_n can_v true_o say_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o most_o of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v and_o stand_v in_o party_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n and_o such_o like_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o the_o new_a light_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a shame_n for_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o immix_v such_o a_o reproof_n as_o this_o in_o his_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o foul_a shame_n that_o some_o christian_n have_v immix_v such_o sin_n as_o these_o in_o their_o practice_n but_o those_o that_o have_v saint_n john_n baptist_n trust_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o preach_v of_o penance_n must_v follow_v his_o example_n constant_o speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o rebuke_v vice_n and_o patient_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o galatian_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a distemper_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o amentes_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n or_o o_o insentati_fw-la o_o you_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sense_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v needs_o pretend_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v disturber_n and_o destroyer_n of_o it_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o as_o apostate_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o and_o again_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o he_o also_o reprove_v they_o fit_o as_o hypocrite_n call_v they_o fool_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o fond_a conceit_n ever_o to_o attain_v unto_o true_a wisdom_n excellent_o saint_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v mild_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o more_o need_v reproof_n be_v rather_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o juggler_n then_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n rather_o then_o to_o be_v a_o friend_n our_o chief_a master_n do_v not_o do_v so_o to_o his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o bless_v and_o sometime_o reprove_v they_o and_o he_o instant_v in_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o christ_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n barjona_n but_o upon_o his_o carnal_a advice_n he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o greek_z a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n mat._n 16._o 17._o &_o 23._o o_o bless_a saviour_n still_o say_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o satan_n that_o love_v to_o get_v in_o among_o the_o disciple_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o take_v away_o such_o scandalous_a minister_n out_o of_o thy_o church_n who_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o such_o will_v often_o offend_v but_o never_o confess_v thou_o or_o if_o they_o do_v confess_v thou_o it_o be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o covert_o and_o the_o more_o secure_o offend_v thou_o real_a scandal_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o thy_o ministry_n but_o also_o to_o thyself_o not_o only_o to_o thy_o church_n but_o also_o to_o thy_o religion_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o hatred_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v it_o o_o now_o show_v the_o love_n of_o their_o function_n in_o not_o suffer_v that_o foul_a sin_n any_o long_a to_o possess_v thy_o minister_n or_o to_o deceive_v thy_o people_n it_o be_v a_o question_n very_o well_o propound_v by_o alensis_n but_o better_o answer_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v vnde_fw-la tam_fw-la detestetur_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o evangelio_n peccatum_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la resp_n 1._o ut_fw-la notetur_fw-la quanta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la detestatio_fw-la antichristi_fw-la qui_fw-la maxim_n per_fw-la hypocrisin_n decipiet_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la contrarius_fw-la operi_fw-la divino_fw-la dominus_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinat_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la ille_fw-la bonum_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la contrarius_fw-la est_fw-la toti_fw-la trinitati_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o question_n be_v this_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o gospel_n show_v so_o great_a a_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n his_o answer_n be_v this_o 1._o to_o show_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o detest_v antichrist_n who_o will_v deceive_v they_o chief_o by_o hypocrisy_n 2._o because_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o work_v for_o god_n use_v to_o turn_v evil_a into_o good_a but_o the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n 3._o because_o the_o hypocrite_n oppose_v the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n in_o seek_v after_o his_o glory_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n aim_n be_v to_o glorify_v himself_o the_o son_n in_o not_o seek_v after_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o lie_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o not_o regard_v his_o goodness_n for_o the_o hypocrite_n come_v only_o to_o appear_v good_a but_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n intermingle_v sharp_a reproof_n with_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n after_o he_o say_v o_o you_o foolish_a or_o mad_a or_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o vary_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o scholar_n sometime_o burn_v and_o cut_v where_o be_v a_o gangrene_n other_o time_n apply_v lenitive_n where_n be_v a_o green_a wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o great_a a_o paroxysm_n show_v a_o very_a great_a distemper_n for_o as_o to_o be_v pettish_a for_o a_o trifle_n argue_v a_o poor_a degenerous_a spirit_n so_o not_o to_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o sleepy_a and_o sluggish_a if_o not_o of_o a_o sottish_a man_n and_o behold_v say_v saint_n chrysostom_n here_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o the_o rebuke_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n vast_a and_o mountainous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o not_o only_o separate_v but_o also_o estrange_v they_o from_o christ_n a_o dangerous_a relapse_n or_o recidivation_n first_o because_o after_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n a_o mercy_n deny_v to_o other_o when_o bestow_v on_o they_o for_o saint_n paul_n that_o go_v through_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o asia_n act._n 16._o 6._o second_o because_o after_o a_o full_a confirmation_n in_o that_o knowledge_n for_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v instruct_v they_o do_v also_o by_o way_n of_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n see_v how_o they_o follow_v his_o instruction_n he_o go_v over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n in_o order_n strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n act._n 18._o 23._o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v too_o zealous_a to_o show_v man_n their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n always_o remember_v that_o distinction_n of_o alensis_n qui_fw-la irascitur_fw-la per_fw-la vitium_fw-la irascitur_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la zelum_fw-la irascitur_fw-la peccato_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 139._o m._n 11._o he_o that_o bid_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o will_v have_v we_o angry_a only_o with_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o so_o do_v the_o minister_n have_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precedent_n to_o justify_v they_o but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o precept_n to_o command_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o text_n there_o be_v very_o unruly_a vain-talker_n and_o deceiver_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v tit._n 1._o 10_o 11._o must_v their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v then_o sure_o such_o as_o titus_n bishop_n and_o minister_n must_v stop_v they_o for_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v again_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n as_o he_o do_v to_o daniel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o stop_v their_o mouth_n be_v by_o
not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o either_o from_o her_o doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o sweet_a jesus_n make_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o the_o live_a do_v little_o less_o than_o scorn_v it_o and_o this_o document_n or_o instruction_n as_o it_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o word_n write_v which_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o church_n be_v teach_v more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o impartial_o by_o translation_n then_o by_o exposition_n for_o in_o translation_n man_n general_o follow_v god_n truth_n but_o in_o exposition_n they_o too_o too_o often_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o not_o their_o own_o interest_n thus_o have_v man_n little_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n because_o therein_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o because_o he_o therein_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o saint_n stephen_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o when_o as_o they_o have_v only_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o churchy_n will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sectary_n and_o night-wanderer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n lake_n 13._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v i_o from_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ver_n 27._o but_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v its_o teacher_n only_o from_o heaven_n the_o teach_a priest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o teach_n god_n miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n but_o irrecoverable_a will_v have_v be_v their_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v also_o without_o a_o teach_a god_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o azariah_n to_o teach_v they_o 2_o chron_n 15._o 1._o 3._o man_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n and_o we_o may_v never_o keep_v that_o way_n at_o all_o but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o teach_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n only_o keep_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119._o 33._o thus_o have_v saint_n john_n say_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o his_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v despise_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o commend_v they_o to_o a_o far_o better_a teacher_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o anoint_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o abide_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v holy_a job_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o understanding_n he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o will_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a from_o which_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o against_o which_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o god_n teach_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n reveal_v unto_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n say_v alensis_n against_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a divinity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n show_v both_o the_o infallibility_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o teach_v irresistible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o heart_n which_o use_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o ear_n unless_o itself_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o irresistible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n &_o he_o teach_v also_o infallible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o subdue_v my_o perverseness_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v my_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n recta_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la consolation_n gaudere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o your_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o comfort_v yourself_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o taibulation_n that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o right_a judgement_n let_v i_o never_o undervalue_v much_o less_o forsake_v that_o school_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a master_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o right_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a comfort_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o scholar_n and_o let_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o school_n since_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a for_o where_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o envious_a principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o improve_v of_o late_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o any_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v depress_v and_o disparage_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o one_o chair_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o document_n and_o determination_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n since_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
sin_n the_o second_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o all_o good_a work_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n that_o be_v fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n fruit_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n bring_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n and_o season_n the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a a_o chaste_a and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n the_o three_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o own_o contentation_n ver_fw-la 7._o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n conform_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v because_o he_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o collect_v for_o 10._o sunday_n after_o trin._n so_o saint_n augustine_n gloss_v the_o word_n manendo_fw-la quip_n in_o christo_n quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la christo_fw-la quid_fw-la velle_fw-la possunt_fw-la manendo_fw-la in_o salvatore_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la alienum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-fr salute_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v against_o christ_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o his_o saviour_n what_o can_v he_o ask_v that_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o he_o beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o he_o beg_v it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o saviour_n so_o the_o same_o father_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n non_fw-fr ho_o petimus_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la mansâ—o_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la aut_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la carnis_fw-la if_o we_o ask_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o we_o ask_v not_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o our_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o our_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o infirmity_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a desire_n to_o live_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n than_o his_o own_o will_n he_o can_v never_o be_v discontent_v for_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o because_o he_o know_v that_o though_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o hear_v he_o according_a to_o his_o profit_n si_fw-la non_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la audit_n ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8._o 28._o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o god_n give_v he_o and_o for_o what_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o he_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v thankful_a be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v miserable_a the_o four_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v god_n glory_n ver_fw-la 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o that_o doctrine_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o a_o argument_n so_o powerful_a that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o violentum_fw-la because_o it_o offer_v force_n or_o violence_n to_o our_o conscience_n which_o can_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o unless_o we_o do_v glorify_v our_o god_n here_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o he_o hereafter_o the_o five_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v rather_o privative_a then_o positive_a because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o six_o ver_fw-la if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o which_o those_o endure_v that_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o 2._o the_o loss_n of_o nourishment_n he_o be_v wither_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o he_o be_v confine_v to_o ill_a company_n man_n gather_v they_o he_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o other_o branch_n as_o rot_a as_o himself_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o we_o can_v but_o see_v in_o our_o late_a outrage_n be_v a_o most_o unsufferable_a mischief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o tedious_a for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v it_o for_o ever_o 2_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o be_v there_o torment_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v hence_o saint_n augustine_n most_o excellent_o vnum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la palmiti_fw-la congruit_fw-la aut_fw-la vitis_fw-la aut_fw-la ignis_fw-la si_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maneat_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la one_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n must_v needs_o befall_v every_o branch_n either_o he_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n or_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v best_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o communion_n ver_fw-la 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o i_o have_v love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o secundary_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o saint_n augustine_n have_v find_v that_o also_o in_o these_o word_n manete_fw-la in_o dilectione_n mea_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la gratia_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v he_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n that_o be_v in_o my_o grace_n he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_v for_o communion_n with_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o and_o those_o proof_n be_v three_o the_o first_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n word_n abide_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o the_o one_o always_o accompany_v the_o other_o so_o that_o those_o man_n give_v a_o ill_a proof_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o revile_v and_o reproach_v his_o word_n tunc_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la manere_fw-la quando_fw-la facimus_fw-la qua_fw-la praecepit_fw-la &_o diligimus_fw-la que_fw-la promisit_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v and_o desire_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n word_n do_v abide_v in_o we_o when_o we_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o love_v they_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v they_o amando_fw-la credendo_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o implendo_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o exposition_n from_o prov._n 4._o 20_o 21._o my_o son_n attend_v to_o my_o word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v they_o incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o say_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v and_o fulfil_v they_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v consider_v and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v entire_o affect_v and_o love_v they_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v thus_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o love_n by_o meditation_n and_o by_o obedience_n than_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v abide_v in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n bern._n serm._n
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edgedsword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o all_o which_o force_n and_o activity_n can_v be_v from_o the_o dead_a letter_n which_o constitute_v the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o quick_a spirit_n which_o accompany_v and_o enlivens_fw-la it_z but_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o our_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v we_o all_o under_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o slow_a to_o believe_v yet_o general_o we_o believe_v by_o a_o historical_a faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o understanding_n mere_o through_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v not_o by_o a_o justify_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n be_v right_o lay_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o alike_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o if_o any_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v nor_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o the_o building_n be_v not_o right_o raise_v in_o many_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o mocker_n in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n separate_v themselves_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o saint_n judas_n admonish_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a build_n up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n or_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n judas_n advise_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o its_o proper_a object_n christ_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o indeed_o it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o itself_o for_o a_o faith_n that_o make_v man_n not_o build_v up_o but_o pull_v down_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o pray_v not_o in_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o their_o own_o perverse_a spirit_n and_o keep_v themselves_o not_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o church_n but_o in_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n such_o a_o faith_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n and_o faction_n as_o this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v call_v come_v far_o short_a of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o christ_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o they_o under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o must_v be_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v though_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v to_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v see_v the_o promise_n a_o faith_n approve_v by_o adherence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o a_o faith_n apply_v by_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o embrace_v they_o and_o last_o a_o faith_n work_v and_o persevere_v by_o profession_n &_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o confess_v the_o same_o promise_v not_o only_o in_o their_o word_n but_o also_o in_o their_o deed_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n account_v themselves_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o consider_v those_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o that_o make_v they_o like_o pilgrim_n earnest_o to_o long_a after_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o do_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n for_o love_n of_o earth_n which_o may_v hinder_v or_o delay_v their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n so_o that_o a_o faith_n thus_o see_v thus_o apply_v thus_o approve_v thus_o confess_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o our_o apostle_n define_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o faith_n that_o now_o make_v christ_n present_a with_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v hereafter_o make_v the_o soul_n present_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o glory_n oh_o for_o such_o a_o faith_n to_o bring_v my_o saviour_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o there_o till_o faith_n itself_o be_v no_o long_o faith_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o vision_n a_o faith_n that_o engage_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o understanding_n will_n affection_n action_n can_v take_v a_o right_a and_o lay_v a_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n such_o a_o faith_n though_o it_o can_v miraculous_o now_o open_a the_o heaven_n as_o it_o do_v once_o to_o saint_n stephen_n yet_o it_o can_v and_o will_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o there_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o defend_v we_o on_o earth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o heaven_n whence_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n though_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o most_o real_a and_o substantial_a though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a christ_n and_o his_o church_n nay_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n be_v as_o substantial_o unite_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o distance_n can_v keep_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n from_o be_v one_o flesh_n so_o neither_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o he_o be_v thus_o join_v unto_o he_o saint_n john_n say_v plain_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o substantial_a union_n than_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o union_n be_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outer_a but_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n such_o a_o union_n as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v to_o all_o but_o wish_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n for_o though_o he_o may_v wish_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o wish_v he_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o 16_o 17_o here_o be_v a_o most_o real_a and_o substantial_a union_n and_o communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v their_o inner_a man_n and_o mystical_a for_o christ_n dwell_v
in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n strengthen_v only_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a only_a in_o persuasion_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o fancy_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o love_n even_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n love_v the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n sake_n love_v the_o head_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n love_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o love_a christ_n for_o himself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o afford_v we_o a_o real_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n sect_n iu_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v true_a christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n god_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o divide_v this_o christian_a communion_n into_o two_o several_a communion_n by_o reason_n determine_v or_o define_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la because_o the_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o head_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n discuss_v or_o debate_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinante_fw-la because_o the_o head_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o may_v consider_v this_o communion_n several_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o for_o he_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v thereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n even_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v much_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o so_o be_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o top_n of_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a communion_n unless_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v we_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o profitable_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o at_o last_o communicate_v also_o with_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n paedogogus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n our_o teacher_n be_v jesus_n be_v think_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o fit_a subject_n both_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o name_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n v._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n so_o also_o christ_n teach_v they_o much_o more_o and_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n iâ—_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o rest_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o teach_n for_o soulsaving_a truth_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v her_o teach_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o explain_v save_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o by_o imprint_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v those_o truth_n in_o her_o explanation_n which_o she_o can_v believe_v nor_o wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v by_o his_o impression_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n teach_v more_o powerful_o by_o his_o own_o word_n then_o by_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o that_o church_n which_o will_v labour_v to_o advance_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o advance_v this_o the_o high_a and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a communion_n again_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n or_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o half_a a_o sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n divinity_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 10._o 16._o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o relinquish_v your_o communion_n with_o christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v we_o but_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v chief_o and_o much_o less_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o last_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o pray_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o christ_n communion_n and_o available_a by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o public_a liturgy_n be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n may_v know_v before_o hand_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o than_o such_o wherein_n christ_n himself_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o intercession_n which_o assurance_n during_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v
ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v rest_v but_o upon_o infallibility_n and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o only_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o religious_a since_o we_o all_o know_v we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n if_o we_o hope_v our_o prayer_n shall_v find_v admittance_n to_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o intercede_v with_o we_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o those_o who_o worship_v angel_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o in_o such_o worship_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o he_o accorcord_o saint_a chrysostome_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o such_o a_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o let_v go_v the_o head_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o member_n whilst_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o saint_n too_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o that_o worship_n have_v be_v then_o in_o fashion_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o he_o you_o be_v certain_o lose_v and_o the_o way_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v immediate_a hold_n on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v not_o immediate_a hold_n of_o he_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o body_n that_o give_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o man_n according_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o accurse_v they_o who_o call_v upon_o angel_n in_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 35._o because_o such_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a evasion_n of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o false_a angel_n which_o the_o heathen_a call_v genii_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o christian_n ever_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n only_o concern_v christian_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o be_v pin_v upon_o a_o council_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o angel_n when_o they_o mean_v devil_n for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a a_o very_a unsafe_a a_o very_a uncomfortable_a way_n of_o pray_v because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o can_v will_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n require_v our_o communion_n only_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n can_v just_o require_v our_o communion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o practice_n wherein_o itself_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o we_o can_v only_o hold_v of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o some_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o can_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o that_o so_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o end_v with_o christ_n so_o begin_v in_o earth_n as_o that_o it_o end_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n determination_n may_v best_o decide_v this_o controversy_n for_o some_o man_n perverseness_n have_v make_v it_o so_o who_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o his_o church_n that_o she_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o herself_o but_o that_o she_o may_v publish_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v they_o to_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o declare_v these_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o end_n with_o christ_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o magnify_v this_o communion_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o saviour_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o degree_n if_o not_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o preach_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o christ_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o partaker_n of_o but_o also_o communicants_a in_o or_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v that_o you_o may_v thereby_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o impart_v to_o you_o this_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o publish_v they_o ro_o you_o that_o by_o these_o you_o also_o with_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a task_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o death_n i_o will_v yet_o allege_v one_o more_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v we_o the_o right_a and_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v peace_n with_o
all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o both_o even_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n church_n and_o follow_v holiness_n that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o for_o if_o you_o leave_v out_o either_o of_o these_o or_o leave_v follow_v either_o of_o these_o you_o can_v see_v the_o lord_n we_o that_o follow_v peace_n with_o no_o man_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n we_o that_o follow_v holiness_n in_o no_o kind_n at_o least_o conscientious_o but_o only_o contentious_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o some_o one_o commandment_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n let_v all_o unpeacefull_a and_o unholy_a man_n for_o sure_o they_o go_v both_o together_o though_o holiness_n have_v of_o late_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o break_v the_o peace_n here_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o perverseness_n that_o hereafter_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o those_o who_o neither_o follow_v peace_n nor_o holiness_n and_o yet_o pretend_v their_o eye_n be_v open_a so_o as_o to_o see_v god_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n so_o to_o see_v god_n as_o not_o to_o come_v near_o he_o dives_n can_v do_v so_o in_o hell_n he_o can_v see_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o he_o can_v not_o get_v near_o it_o for_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o say_v the_o text_n luke_n 16._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o fruition_n but_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o fruition_n without_o a_o communion_n excellent_o alensis_n ask_v this_o question_n per_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la membrorum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la by_o what_o be_v it_o that_o good_a christian_n be_v join_v together_o or_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o thus_o answer_v it_o per_fw-la unam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la una_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la perfectio_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sc_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la communio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la unam_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la sc_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la charitate_fw-la opere_fw-la nam_fw-la idem_fw-la credunt_fw-la idem_fw-la appetunt_fw-la seu_fw-la volunt_fw-la idem_fw-la expectant_a idem_fw-la imitantur_fw-la par._n 3._o q._n 12._o m._n 2._o art_n 3._o christ_n and_o good_a christian_n be_v all_o unite_a together_o by_o one_o perfection_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n by_o one_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o perfection_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o body_n to_o wit_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o join_v they_o both_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o one_o disposition_n to_o wit_n in_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o work_n for_o they_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o first_o truth_n all_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o chief_a good_a all_o expect_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n eternal_a bliss_n all_o imitate_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n the_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o that_o true_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n can_v but_o high_o esteem_v and_o zealous_o pursue_v the_o actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v and_o lead_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o ancient_a say_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n cyprian_n break_v out_o into_o that_o pathetical_a expostulation_n vbi_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o â—ui_fw-la nâ—tus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la habere_fw-la quis_fw-la possit_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la matrem_fw-la saint_n cypr._n epist_n and_o pompeium_n where_o of_o who_o or_o to_o who_o be_v he_o bear_v who_o be_v not_o â—_o son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o many_o very_a good_a christian_a divine_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v enforce_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o text_n from_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n prov._n 1._o 8._o for_o say_v they_o by_o father_n be_v here_o mean_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o by_o mother_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v that_o text_n my_o son_n hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o thy_o father_n that_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o give_v to_o moses_n partly_o in_o writing_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v say_v he_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doubtless_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n instruction_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o god_n instruction_n can_v hope_v for_o god_n communion_n which_o make_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o say_v be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n lest_o my_o soul_n depart_v from_o thou_o jer._n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la non_fw-la laxetur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la lest_o my_o soul_n be_v loose_v or_o disjoint_v from_o thou_o the_o same_o word_n say_v rabbi_n david_n that_o be_v use_v about_o the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o faithful_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v like_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o joint_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o as_o a_o member_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n afford_v great_a pain_n but_o no_o use_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v dislocate_v so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n communion_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o very_o much_o horror_n and_o great_a anguish_n but_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n or_o inclination_n consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v thy_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n before_o thou_o play_v the_o ephraimite_n start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o the_o dislocation_n of_o a_o joint_n be_v so_o painful_a because_o of_o the_o distension_n of_o the_o part_n what_o pang_n and_o horror_n must_v needs_o accompany_v a_o disjoint_a soul_n that_o be_v distend_v upon_o the_o wrack_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n according_o rabbi_n david_n thus_o gloss_v the_o prophet_n word_n be_v thou_o instruct_v o_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v my_o goodwill_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o a_o dismal_a judgement_n for_o a_o separatist_n that_o god_n will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o
take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v and_o with_o which_o god_n entrust_v his_o law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v then_o be_v so_o out_o of_o joint_n as_o never_o to_o be_v set_v again_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o text_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o schismatic_n in_o jarchy_n opinion_n who_o thus_o begin_v to_o gloss_n it_o behold_v all_o you_o because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o schismatic_n their_o sin_n be_v twofold_a they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v themselves_o with_o spark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v incendiary_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o they_o love_v to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o own_o false_a fire_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v q._n d._n quum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescaâ—â—â—_n igâ—â—_n sacro_fw-la pergâ—tote_fw-la in_o prophano_fw-la vestro_fw-la sed_fw-la perituri_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la aaronis_fw-la levit._fw-la 10._o say_v trem._n since_o you_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o with_o the_o true_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n go_v walk_v in_o your_o own_o strange_a fire_n and_o after_o your_o own_o false_a light_n but_o know_v you_o shall_v certain_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o where_o nabad_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v of_o strange_a fire_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o stand_v up_o in_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o every_o schismatical_a spirit_n by_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n do_v also_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o that_o only_o can_v act_v by_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n if_o you_o far_a ask_v what_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n plain_o answer_v for_o we_o say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o not_o name_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o his_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n by_o the_o soul_n so_o aquinas_n sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr symbol_n as_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n although_o there_o be_v very_o may_v several_a member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o body_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o all_z so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v other_o christian_a church_n without_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a and_o as_o damnable_a schism_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n from_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o himself_o let_v i_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismember_v for_o why_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o mercy_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v undeserved_o bestow_v on_o i_o will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o moses_n to_o joshua_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n numb_a 11._o 29._o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o envious_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o malicious_o to_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o so_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v now_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 147._o 20._o for_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v restrain_v his_o church_n to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 35._o be_v it_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o its_o accidental_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n because_o it_o comprise_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o person_n that_o be_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o its_o essential_a or_o substantial_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o doctrine_n which_o all_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v christian_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o place_n be_v brief_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o several_a doctrinâ—â—_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a founder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o instruct_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o as_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v not_o god_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o code_n fides_n catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la credunt_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o constitution_n determine_v those_o only_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n who_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o indeed_o none_o other_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v catholic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o say_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o founder_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n if_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v among_o we_o then_o be_v god_n true_o among_o we_o and_o we_o need_v neither_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v without_o god_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o far_o ask_v what_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v repute_v most_o christian_n or_o catholic_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o church_n wherein_o christ_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o practice_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o publish_v accept_v maintain_v and_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a church_n can_v just_o deny_v to_o submit_v its_o doctrine_n to_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o such_o building_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v now_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a which_o can_v be_v tradition_n for_o that_o have_v still_o vary_v in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o church_n will_v be_v bind_v by_o its_o own_o tradition_n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n which_o word_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n that_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n against_o the_o misguide_a jew_n by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v more_o true_o catholic_n against_o the_o mistake_a christian_a and_o this_o proof_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o any_o long_a to_o be_v embrace_v or_o expect_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n that_o shall_v continue_v without_o righteousness_n and_o end_n without_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o second_o of_o the_o galatian_n with_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n advice_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o antioch_n first_o call_v christian_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nazarites_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o because_o in_o that_o very_a city_n some_o of_o the_o nazarite_n have_v endeavour_v to_o mingle_v judaisme_n and_o christianity_n into_o one_o religion_n but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v there_o so_o thorough_o canvas_v be_v proof_n enough_o alone_o to_o conclude_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o show_v that_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o particular_o heb._n 9_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o catholic_n viz._n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n alone_o be_v so_o now_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o continue_v and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a but_o to_o reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n therefore_o this_o christian_a church_n still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o no_o reformation_n of_o god_n make_v can_v put_v down_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o obligation_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o turn_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la substractionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n d._n we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v backward_o to_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o outstrip_v
consequent_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a lose_v their_o authority_n they_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o lose_v their_o authority_n and_o yet_o keep_v she_o own_o we_o will_v then_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v full_o and_o infallible_o prove_v to_o be_v christian_a but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o and_o can_v find_v a_o better_a proof_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o must_v need_n follow_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_a be_v willing_a to_o submit_v itself_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o but_o true_a cbristianity_n have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n man_n will_v never_o have_v withdraw_v their_o neck_n and_o much_o less_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o know_a and_o certain_a trial_n for_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unwritten_a whether_o it_o be_v tradition_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a rule_n deliver_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n who_o have_v be_v vex_v by_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n above_o forty_o year_n together_o have_v teach_v we_o how_o best_o to_o confute_v that_o and_o all_o other_o heresy_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n in_o epist_n de_fw-la decretis_fw-la nic._n synodi_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la there_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v again_o that_o the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o alone_o be_v reveal_v those_o truth_n the_o bare_a profession_n whereof_o make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o entire_a profession_n whereof_o make_v it_o true_o catholic_n that_o curch_n which_o have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v sure_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o good_a christian_n in_o what_o she_o true_o believe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o in_o case_n she_o deviate_v through_o humane_a error_n or_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a deduction_n yet_o that_o deviation_n or_o mistake_n shall_v not_o overthrow_v her_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o foundation_n and_o consequent_o shall_v not_o break_v off_o her_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n nor_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o body_n because_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n on_o who_o dictate_v she_o rely_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o communion_n whereas_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o any_o other_o ground_n then_o that_o of_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o be_v assure_v of_o but_o only_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o can_v not_o have_v a_o true_a divine_a say_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a foundation_n so_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o faith_n have_v communion_n with_o those_o christian_a church_n who_o allow_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o saint_n athanasius_n in_o the_o place_n fore-alledged_n do_v on_o the_o arrian_n behalf_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v concern_v christ_n for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o he_o than_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o allow_v this_o very_a objection_n to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_a and_o enforce_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n afore_o cite_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a proof_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o avow_v that_o those_o about_o eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a upholder_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v such_o egregious_a turncote_n and_o caviller_n that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v more_o clear_o to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o power_n of_o exposition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o addition_n or_o of_o invention_n they_o do_v expound_v that_o more_o clear_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o do_v not_o add_v or_o invent_v that_o which_o they_o find_v not_o as_o they_o be_v expounder_n they_o may_v and_o do_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereof_o they_o be_v then_o the_o representative_a which_o do_v whole_o rely_v up-the_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v inventor_n they_o must_v have_v forsake_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o of_o a_o division_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o christian_a bishop_n the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o that_o on_o which_o they_o rely_v and_o to_o which_o they_o appeal_v in_o all_o their_o determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n find_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o that_o council_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a gospel_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o saint_n cyril_n who_o say_v thus_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n christum_fw-la assessorem_fw-la capitis_fw-la loco_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la venerandum_fw-la enim_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o throno_fw-la collocavit_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aures_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la clamans_fw-la justum_fw-la judicium_fw-la judicate_v libre_fw-la igitur_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la regius_fw-la collocatus_fw-la divinam_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferebat_fw-la personam_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la psalmi_n deus_fw-la stetit_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la deos_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o their_o assembly_n for_o they_o place_v his_o holy_a gospel_n on_o a_o throne_n among_o they_o that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o place_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n that_o all_o may_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o judge_n to_o pass_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n judge_v the_o other_o god_n baron_n an._n 325._o num_fw-la 66._o and_o the_o same_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o medio_fw-la patrum_fw-la consessu_fw-la sedem_fw-la enm_fw-la evangelio_n collocarunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omnes_fw-la admonerentur_fw-la christum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inspectorem_fw-la ac_fw-la judicem_fw-la adesse_fw-la synodique_fw-la praesidem_fw-la agere_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n be_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v on_o a_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o father_n see_v it_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o christ_n own_o presence_n to_o overlook_v they_o as_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o overawe_v they_o as_o precedent_n of_o their_o council_n and_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v truth_n for_o that_o form_n of_o adjuration_n mention_v by_o fidus_n the_o bishop_n of_o joppe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o beseech_v and_o adjure_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n here_o set_v before_o we_o council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act_n 1._o do_v plain_o witness_v as_o much_o although_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v place_v among_o they_o as_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o
it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o within_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o prove_v all_o their_o several_a doctrine_n out_o of_o it_o particular_o this_o position_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o prove_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n write_n among_o which_o be_v also_o reckon_v up_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o epistle_n general_a of_o saint_n peter_n saint_z john_n saint_n judas_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o gospel_n peculiarly_a so_o call_v council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n in_o their_o creed_n be_v all_o plain_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o they_o place_v the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o synod_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o obtrude_v no_o other_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o can_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o desire_v other_o man_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n further_o than_o themselves_o have_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o doctrine_n to_o adhere_v steadfast_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a indisputable_a ground_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o this_o word_n alone_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o moral_a worship_n have_v communion_n with_o christian_n and_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v and_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o worship_n communion_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o luke_n 6._o 29._o and_o again_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o we_o christian_n have_v not_o only_a moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n and_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v deliver_v incorrupt_a to_o our_o first_o father_n for_o else_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v unto_o they_o but_o rather_o have_v reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o corrupt_v they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o deliver_v as_o incorrupt_a unto_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o keep_v the_o text_n and_o by_o so_o say_v quite_o disannul_v her_o authority_n in_o expound_v it_o and_o so_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n why_o thou_o shall_v not_o these_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n of_o our_o church_n be_v also_o the_o grand_a establishment_n of_o our_o communion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n according_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v most_o exquisite_o for_o this_o christian_a communion_n in_o these_o word_n beseech_v thou_o to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v thy_o holy_a name_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n a_o prayer_n so_o full_a of_o true_a christian_a affection_n that_o its_o christianity_n will_v acquit_v it_o from_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a greek_a or_o latin_a liturgy_n for_o it_o set_v forth_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o its_o material_a cause_n the_o universal_a church_n in_o its_o formal_a cause_n the_o agreement_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o in_o its_o final_a cause_n to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o godly_a love_n how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o hearty_o say_v this_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o heretic_n by_o willing_o sin_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n or_o a_o schismatic_n by_o wilful_o sin_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n we_o may_v conclude_v then_o that_o all_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v concur_v together_o as_o member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o as_o christian_a be_v join_v together_o though_o thousand_o of_o mile_n and_o year_n asunder_o in_o one_o outward_a communion_n by_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o one_o inward_a communion_n by_o enjoy_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a communion_n join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o body_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o disjoin_v and_o disjoint_v the_o inward_a communion_n join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n that_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o can_v be_v no_o disjunction_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o second_o communion_n to_o communicate_v with_o god_n most_o holy_a spirit_n in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n for_o no_o heretic_n as_o such_o do_v communicate_v either_o with_o god_n word_n or_o with_o god_n spirit_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatic_n for_o no_o schismatic_a as_o such_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o himself_o but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v need_n in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o all_o three_o caution_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n without_o a_o schism_n and_o seldom_o be_v there_o any_o desperate_a schism_n without_o most_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n sect_n vi_o the_o catholic_n church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v in_o it_o neither_o hereretick_n schismatic_n nor_o hypocrite_n but_o common_o so_o call_v comprise_v all_o those_o christian_n who_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n keep_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n and_o trust_n of_o particular_a national_a church_n from_o scripture_n and_o council_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o pious_a resolution_n not_o to_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o wilful_a schism_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o resolution_n the_o special_a number_n of_o right_n believe_v and_o therefore_o righteous_o do_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o communicate_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n shall_v be_v alone_o true_o and_o proper_o name_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o they_o only_o that_o without_o addition_n diminution_n alteration_n or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n hold_v the_o common_a faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o without_o all_o particular_a or_o private_a division_n or_o â—actâ—on_n retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o schismatic_n they_o can_v be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o
that_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o negative_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o positive_a definition_n of_o a_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o verity_n unity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o verity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n in_o unity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o schismatic_n in_o sincerity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n perfect_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o colorbasii_n or_o his_o thirtyfifth_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o dove_n my_o undefiledis_n but_o one_o say_v christ_n cant._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v a_o dove_n for_o her_o mildness_n innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o call_v undefiled_a for_o the_o perfect_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o express_v and_o of_o a_o large_a extension_n then_o to_o comprise_v only_o these_o choice_n and_o select_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v though_o they_o neither_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o incorrupt_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o inoffensive_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o divinity_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2_o 16._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o body_n external_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n internal_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n be_v from_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n be_v from_o another_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n join_v all_o the_o member_n together_o and_o each_o particular_a member_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o this_o character_n even_o by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n save_a truth_n and_o do_v practice_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o christian_n or_o to_o one_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n though_o their_o ptofession_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a nor_o their_o practice_n so_o exact_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whence_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o much_o over_o run_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o command_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o be_v schismatic_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o verity_n and_o in_o unity_n the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o so_o call_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o either_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o colosse_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephes_n 1._o 1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o epistle_n doubtless_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o body_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o 13_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o inward_a affection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n not_o his_o part_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o sanctify_v through_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n save_a name_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o mystical_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o for_o its_o singular_a order_n be_v call_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well_o order_v army_n wherein_o not_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v out_o of_o rank_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o gratify_v some_o proud_a contentious_a spirit_n by_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o may_v breed_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v by_o look_v in_o a_o man_n forehead_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o the_o holy-ghost_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v best_a conceit_v of_o themselves_o will_v violent_o invade_v at_o least_o ready_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o pride_n and_o presumption_n will_v challenge_v universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v more_o near_o link_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o their_o brethren_n have_v seldom_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n wherefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a yet_o the_o precept_n chief_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v that_o both_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v without_o question_n deposit_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o none_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o
god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o so_o be_v that_o therein_o be_v preserve_v the_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o only_o where_o they_o most_o want_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v her_o communion_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o she_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bind_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o profession_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o obligation_n because_o where_o be_v unquestionable_a purity_n there_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o practice_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_n 2._o 42._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n here_o express_v by_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n or_o deny_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v faulty_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o communion_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o then_o saint_n augustine_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v fulgentius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v tell_v we_o our_o doom_n in_o these_o word_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la patr._n daph._n c._n 38._o you_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o end_n this_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v go_v into_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o wilful_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n life_n and_o die_v at_o least_o in_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a disobedience_n of_o that_o command_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a that_o they_o so_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o those_o seven_o thousand_o do_v who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sc_n of_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o abomination_n we_o can_v help_v be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o without_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n yet_o sure_a without_o make_v of_o any_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n advice_n misericorditer_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la desuper_fw-la emen_fw-mi det_fw-la &_o corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssem_fw-la differat_fw-la eradicare_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o palâ—am_fw-la ventilare_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la desperatos_fw-la quos_fw-la corripere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la versentur_fw-la auferant_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la eye_v displicet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n correct_v what_o he_o can_v with_o mildness_n and_o what_o he_o can_v let_v he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o let_v he_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v in_o love_n till_o god_n from_o above_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n yet_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n live_v in_o unity_n among_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o they_o can_v amend_v let_v every_o man_n reform_v one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o find_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o dislike_v in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o he_o that_o sigh_n for_o the_o abomination_n show_v he_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o he_o that_o only_a sigh_n show_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n peace_n his_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o holy_a david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o saul_n house_n or_o be_v afterward_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o evil_a company_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v
in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o â—…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a aâ—d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o
people_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v this_o church_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v round_o to_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a diziness_n or_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sober_a resolution_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o he_o have_v call_v his_o minister_n his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o my_o enemy_n lest_o i_o put_v myself_o out_o of_o his_o friendship_n i_o find_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o bless_a trinity_n if_o i_o oppose_v myself_o against_o they_o or_o rather_o set_v myself_o over_o they_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n his_o observation_n ath._n lib._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n saint_n paul_n attribute_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n attribute_v this_o work_n to_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n sc_fw-la he_o that_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o last_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n to_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o my_o overseer_n and_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o my_o underling_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o god_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v contemn_v and_o who_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o pronounce_v against_o my_o soul_n and_o execute_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a dammnaton_n for_o my_o contempt_n he_o have_v say_v express_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o be_v according_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o charge_n those_o be_v here_o call_v their_o ruler_n or_o leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n to_o train_n and_o lead_v they_o under_o christ_n banner_n a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a duty_n and_o combat_n but_o a_o word_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o command_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o steliteutick_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o order_n of_o government_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o be_v set_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o to_o disturb_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o order_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o proclaim_v enmity_n against_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o we_o shall_v obey_v because_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v they_o our_o ruler_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n enforce_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v according_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o text_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o speculatorem_fw-la dedi_fw-la te_fw-la speculator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliis_fw-la vice_fw-la oculorum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n a_o watchman_n be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o other_o instead_o of_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o a_o bishop_n we_o find_v here_o god_n have_v divolve_v to_o he_o a_o double_a trust_n here_o be_v verbum_fw-la commissum_fw-la animae_fw-la commissae_fw-la god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o his_o office_n be_v institute_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o can_v oppose_v it_o but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n here_o how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n take_v a_o care_n to_o save_v i_o for_o i_o do_v what_o be_v in_o i_o to_o trample_v his_o blood_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n nor_o may_v i_o say_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o occasional_a or_o this_o trust_n be_v only_o temporal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o other_o after_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v moreover_o say_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v now_o a_o less_o care_n than_o he_o have_v then_o both_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o saint_n paul_n time_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o our_o time_n as_o then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n save_v only_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o endowment_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o our_o watchman_n be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v who_o we_o preach_v comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o he_o say_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o himself_o alone_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a sucession_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v their_o auditor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v and_o present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o there_o must_v be_v preacher_n to_o warn_v and_o teach_v and_o to_o present_v they_o who_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v according_o here_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o particular_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n or_o want_n of_o theit_fw-ge auditor_n which_o be_v warning_n or_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o mind_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o say_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o sublime_a speculation_n above_o their_o apprehension_n or_o put_v
the_o truth_n into_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o every_o man_n exclude_v none_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o be_v warn_v though_o more_o particular_o include_v those_o of_o their_o own_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o which_o respect_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o gloss_n may_v be_v admit_v who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warning_n and_o teach_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v purify_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o with_o all_o assiduity_n and_o industry_n for_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v set_v forth_o not_o only_o continue_v but_o also_o multiply_v act_n 4._o and_o last_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scope_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n as_o perfect_v have_v that_o perfection_n in_o their_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o wherefore_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o as_o we_o still_o need_v the_o warning_n so_o we_o still_o need_v the_o watchman_n and_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o watchman_n of_o god_n own_o set_v up_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v or_o displace_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o put_v they_o away_o or_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o need_v they_o and_o if_o the_o watchman_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o warning_n then_o questionless_a the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v it_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o text_n say_v obey_v they_o that_o watch_n for_o your_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yet_o christian_n to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o obedience_n nay_o indeed_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o heathen_a to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o spiritual_n no_o less_o than_o those_o who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o i_o in_o temporal_n and_o i_o may_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o i_o may_v forsake_v the_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n for_o my_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o both_o as_o a_o moral_a debt_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n since_o i_o be_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o my_o spiritual_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o be_o to_o my_o civil_a father_n for_o the_o care_n of_o my_o body_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v no_o more_o withdraw_v my_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n than_o i_o can_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o may_v i_o go_v out_o of_o my_o nation_n to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o look_v for_o a_o head_n of_o the_o state_n since_o the_o five_o commandment_n oblige_v i_o equal_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o sedition_n against_o the_o church_n as_o of_o sedition_n which_o be_v a_o schism_n against_o the_o state_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o true_a gospeller_n i_o must_v see_v that_o my_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conversation_n which_o require_v unity_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n unity_n of_o spirit_n no_o less_o than_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o philippian_n that_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n wherein_o consist_v that_o conversation_n say_v that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n phil._n 1._o 27._o he_o permit_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o verity_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n for_o he_o say_v strive_v together_o not_o strive_v one_o with_o or_o against_o another_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o concord_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n not_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o same_o verity_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o set_v up_o christ_n discipline_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o john_n 13._o 35._o as_o we_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o love_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o discipline_n we_o must_v take_v a_o course_n that_o man_n may_v know_v we_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sure_o faction_n division_n strife_n contention_n be_v very_o ill_a argument_n and_o worse_a evidence_n of_o love_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o withdraw_a my_o love_n from_o christ_n church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o withdraw_v my_o love_n from_o christ_n himself_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v account_v his_o disciple_n this_o make_v saint_n paul_n come_v like_o clypei_fw-la dominus_fw-la septemplicis_fw-la ajax_n hold_v out_o a_o buckler_n with_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o fold_n in_o it_o to_o keep_v off_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o schism_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v one_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o member_n that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n 2._o one_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o body_n 3._o one_o hope_n of_o immortality_n to_o comfort_n and_o confirm_v it_o 4._o one_o lord_n to_o wit_n our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o have_v purchase_v and_o do_v claim_v it_o 5._o one_o faith_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o 6._o one_o baptism_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o that_o i_o dare_v no_o more_o be_v a_o schismatic_a than_o i_o dare_v think_v to_o divide_v this_o one_o body_n to_o multiply_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o falsify_v this_o one_o hope_n to_o renounce_v this_o one_o lord_n to_o forsake_v this_o one_o faith_n to_o despise_v this_o one_o baptism_n to_o deny_v this_o one_o god_n for_o i_o must_v be_v zealous_a to_o maintain_v this_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o its_o excellency_n cap._n ii_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n sect_n i._o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n because_o of_o its_o large_a extent_n as_o reach_v to_o all_o christian_n though_o of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o profession_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v true_o catholic_n in_o that_o it_o comprise_v all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o nation_n sex_n age_n or_o condition_n soever_o for_o god_n acknowledge_v they_o all_o for_o his_o child_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n gal._n 3._o 26_o 27._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n jer._n 30._o 22._o but_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n god_n have_v call_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o be_v now_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9_o 24_o 26._o those_o who_o
god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v
such_o a_o truth_n as_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v contemn_v yet_o be_v this_o truth_n most_o of_o all_o contemn_a by_o christian_n while_o each_o particular_a church_n more_o stomach_n at_o a_o man_n for_o not_o be_v one_o of_o her_o member_n than_o she_o rejoice_v for_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n hence_o those_o outrageous_a invective_n and_o impious_a calumny_n of_o one_o christian_a church_n against_o another_o while_o they_o all_o have_v rather_o contribute_v to_o their_o own_o unnecessary_a difference_n as_o man_n then_o to_o their_o necessary_a concord_n and_o agreement_n as_o christian_n each_o particular_a church_n so_o labour_v to_o advance_v and_o enlarge_v she_o own_o communion_n as_o in_o effect_n neglect_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v all_o true_a believer_n promiscuous_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o exception_n of_o place_n or_o person_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n and_o according_o the_o same_o apostle_n set_v all_o christian_n a_o rule_n how_o infallible_o to_o compass_v and_o inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o communion_n say_v put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o how_o many_o virtue_n be_v here_o join_v together_o the_o least_o whereof_o if_o put_v on_o in_o bowel_n that_o be_v sincere_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n will_v not_o let_v we_o break_v communion_n with_o any_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v mercy_n to_o pity_v he_o kindness_n to_o recall_v he_o humbleness_n to_o yield_v to_o he_o meekness_n not_o to_o provoke_v he_o long_o suffer_v to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v he_o when_o we_o have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o not_o to_o make_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o when_o we_o have_v none_o and_o all_o this_o be_v enjoin_v as_o we_o will_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n or_o think_v zealous_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n forbear_v or_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n these_o virtue_n will_v make_v we_o zealous_a in_o compass_v our_o christian_a communion_n and_o one_o more_o follow_v these_o which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o zealous_a in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v charity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n ver_fw-la 14._o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o operation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o communion_n make_v our_o soul_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o make_v our_o operation_n perfect_a by_o unite_n &_o bind_v they_o together_o for_o christ_n that_o all_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o make_v our_o communion_n perfect_a by_o unite_n and_o bind_v both_o our_o operation_n and_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o christ_n for_o our_o communion_n in_o neither_o be_v perfect_a till_o both_o be_v join_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o several_a member_n have_v with_o themselves_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n thereof_o consist_v very_o much_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o good_a christian_n have_v with_o one_o another_o but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v their_o great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o effect_n one_o common_a soul_n but_o their_o far_a great_a glory_n and_o bliss_n that_o they_o all_o have_v in_o truth_n one_o common_a saviour_n and_o indeed_o they_o first_o meet_v in_o he_o before_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o another_o quae_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la ea_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la be_v not_o only_o consequent_o but_o also_o causal_o true_a not_o only_o if_o two_o or_o more_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o because_o they_o agree_v in_o a_o three_o therefore_o they_o agree_v in_o themselves_o thus_o the_o two_o extreme_n in_o a_o syllogism_n be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o conclusion_n because_o they_o be_v both_o join_v before_o with_o the_o same_o middle_a term_n in_o the_o premise_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n of_o different_a and_o disagree_a persuasion_n because_o they_o right_o agree_v in_o medio_fw-la termino_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n they_o can_v but_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n or_o in_o reason_n si_fw-mi medium_n in_o premissis_fw-la rite_n collocatur_fw-la duo_fw-la alii_fw-la termini_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la recte_fw-la disponi_fw-la if_o the_o medium_n be_v right_o place_v the_o two_o extreme_n can_v be_v place_v amiss_o so_o be_v it_o in_o religion_n if_o our_o mediator_n may_v but_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o order_n among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o own_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o ourselves_o hence_o that_o eulogy_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a act._n 2._o 44._o they_o be_v not_o so_o together_o in_o their_o person_n as_o to_o be_v asunder_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v interpret_v this_o verse_n from_o the_o first_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n or_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n they_o be_v unanimous_o meet_v together_o as_o well_o as_o personal_o they_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o will_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o world_n end_n nay_o they_o will_v meet_v in_o one_o mind_n when_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o common_a soul_n though_o not_o as_o man_n according_a to_o averrois_n his_o fancy_n who_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a intelligent_a soul_n which_o assist_v all_o mankind_n yet_o as_o christian_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n divinity_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15_o 6._o or_o perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o or_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n phil._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v also_o all_o thing_n common_a for_o though_o we_o may_v not_o allow_v a_o external_a community_n of_o good_n and_o body_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o humane_a property_n and_o society_n yet_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o internal_a community_n of_o affection_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a of_o the_o outward_a or_o carnal_a man_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o think_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n but_o belong_v to_o i_o then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a man_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v no_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n can_v happen_v to_o any_o christian_a but_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o myself_o for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v unto_o saul_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9_o 5._o think_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o his_o member_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o nay_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o think_v so_o to_o wherefore_o he_o say_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o bid_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o have_v the_o same_o joy_n and_o the_o same_o sorrow_n this_o contemplation_n shall_v
but_o to_o have_v a_o anticatholick_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v make_v i_o a_o schismatic_a even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o christianus_n catholicus_n christian_n catholic_n be_v the_o title_n i_o desire_v to_o assume_v and_o will_v labour_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o my_o proper_a the_o other_o as_o my_o common_a name_n the_o one_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o person_n the_o other_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o communion_n for_o i_o can_v but_o think_v lactantius_n his_o pen_n borrow_a ink_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o drop_v down_o this_o admirable_a observation_n christiani_n esse_fw-la desierunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la amisso_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la induerunt_fw-la lact._n the_o vera_fw-la sap_n cap._n 30._o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v call_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n external_a name_n for_o indeed_o all_o other_o name_n be_v note_n and_o cause_n of_o division_n it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o note_n and_o cause_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o appear_v in_o this_o dove_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o desire_v a_o name_n that_o can_v show_v my_o religion_n or_o desire_v a_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v i_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n company_n and_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o break_v off_o by_o faction_n in_o their_o life_n or_o necessary_o break_v off_o by_o dissolution_n in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v altogether_o indissolvable_a for_o it_o endure_v no_o faction_n to_o separate_v the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n it_o incur_v no_o dissolution_n to_o separate_v the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n other_o communion_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v by_o by_o death_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o communion_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o it_o not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o continue_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o twofold_a exaltation_n in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o beginning_n coaeternal_a and_o coaequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o a_o excellent_a communion_n indeed_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o eternity_n both_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n and_o sure_o no_o other_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o election_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o salvation_n after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17._o 24._o the_o first_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o exceed_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o then_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o this_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o captivity_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o purposely_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o two_o part_n one_o of_o doctrine_n another_o of_o application_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n whole_o in_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n whole_o in_o application_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a christian_n so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n what_o prepare_v in_o our_o election_n what_o exhibit_v in_o our_o redemption_n what_o consummate_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n what_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o so_o great_a blessing_n exhort_v we_o according_o by_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a in_o both_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o take_v many_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o repeat_v they_o again_o though_o a_o little_o short_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o neither_o afraid_a to_o pen_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n twice_o for_o in_o truth_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o epaphras_n that_o the_o colossian_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o make_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v say_fw-ge chrysost_n saint_n paul_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o see_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n which_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o according_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o person_n according_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o his_o writing_n to_o those_o other_o church_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o communion_n say_v for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o he_o open_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o their_o communion_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n good_a god_n what_o a_o strange_a course_n have_v we_o take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n to_o abhor_v our_o communion_n who_o neither_o care_n for_o order_n nor_o for_o steadfastness_n but_o instead_o of_o order_n do_v embrace_v confusion_n instead_o of_o steadfastness_n do_v eager_o pursue_v inconstancy_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n in_o the_o practice_n nor_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o show_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o
halleluiah_n do_v not_o close_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n but_o break_v off_o a_o doctrinal_a exhortation_n sure_o not_o to_o distract_v our_o attention_n but_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n whole_o with_o the_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o pray_n nor_o our_o preach_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o available_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v not_o any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n without_o his_o halleluiah_n that_o be_v without_o a_o peculiar_a doxology_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n so_o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o 5._o to_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefix_v his_o halleluiah_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o do_v also_o familiar_o interweave_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v work_v as_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a thread_n to_o checquer_n and_o adorn_v the_o whole_a piece_n thus_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n but_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v true_o to_o understand_v it_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o word_n as_o do_v more_o than_o persuade_v the_o belief_n they_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o that_o christian_a truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v not_o only_o one_o foelix_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o christ_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v also_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n last_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o preseverance_n concern_v our_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes_n 3._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o praise_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o logic_n or_o persuasion_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o method_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n and_o alensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o alius_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la affectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la alius_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la alex._n ale_n qu._n 1._o man_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o will_n how_o to_o embrace_v piety_n another_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o understanding_n how_o to_o embrace_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v best_a inform_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n but_o the_o will_n be_v best_a inflame_a by_o the_o power_n of_o devotion_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a other_o science_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a because_o their_o truth_n be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a but_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a because_o their_o goodness_n be_v more_o notorious_o evident_a than_o their_o truth_n vnde_fw-la hec_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quam_fw-la artis_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la enim_fw-la consistit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la alen._n ibid._n in_o respon_n 2._o therefore_o be_v divinity_n rather_o a_o science_n of_o power_n then_o of_o art_n and_o consequent_o rather_o a_o sapience_n then_o a_o science_n for_o both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o know_v it_o consist_v more_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o of_o contemplation_n or_o knowledge_n according_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v alensis_n profess_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o the_o will_v then_o to_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o have_v more_o of_o piety_n then_o of_o evidence_n man_n wisdom_n teach_v the_o understanding_n but_o god_n wisdom_n rather_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o work_a more_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o other_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n which_o god_n wisdom_n use_v in_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o method_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n in_o teach_v other_o science_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n or_o ejulation_n will_v either_o forget_v his_o principle_n or_o mistake_v his_o conclusion_n but_o in_o teach_v divinity_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o strengthen_v both_o our_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n and_o our_o judgement_n against_o mistake_n here_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la erat_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la orandum_fw-la erat_fw-la not_o what_o we_o can_v show_v nor_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v make_v we_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v soulsaving_a divinity_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o our_o endeavour_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o learn_v christ_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v learn_v till_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o soul_n not_o prepare_v by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o entertain_v he_o this_o occasion_v that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o in_o other_o science_n we_o need_v learn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o author_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o christian_a divinity_n we_o must_v learn_v and_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n or_o we_o can_v right_o learn_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n haec_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la movendo_fw-la affectus_fw-la discentium_fw-la accommodata_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o method_n in_o their_o write_n not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v whole_o enamour_v on_o christ_n
and_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n these_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o religion_n which_o they_o teach_v after_o this_o new_a manner_n 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v use_v the_o method_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o plant_v it_o but_o opus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n 2._o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v make_v opus_fw-la artis_fw-la matter_n of_o man_n invention_n or_o institution_n for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o borrow_v so_o much_o as_o outward_a form_n or_o method_n from_o the_o art_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o science_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v by_o such_o a_o method_n as_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o any_o inward_a matter_n or_o substance_n from_o it_o 3._o that_o christian_a religion_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la in_o belief_n and_o practice_n both_o together_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o by_o pray_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o practise_v prayer_n itself_o be_v the_o best_a practice_n of_o christianity_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o know_v this_o end_n or_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o say_v saint_n john_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n 20._o 31._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n give_v we_o the_o scripture_n especial_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v through_o he_o come_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a glory_n sect_n 11._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o first_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o every_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o adversity_n such_o a_o sincere_a communion_n never_o to_o be_v desert_v when_o once_o happy_o attain_v no_o particular_a christian_a church_n advance_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o such_o but_o only_o as_o christian_a and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v just_o require_v another_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o any_o far_a than_o as_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n or_o catholic_n for_o no_o further_o do_v she_o herself_o keep_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o where_o any_o christian_a church_n leave_v christ_n there_o other_o church_n may_v and_o must_v leave_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v she_o as_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o her_o sin_n whereby_o she_o leave_v christ_n but_o not_o in_o her_o righteousness_n whereby_o she_o still_o retain_v he_o for_o that_o be_v little_o less_o than_o in_o she_o to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o profession_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v the_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v other_o church_n join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o pin_v corruption_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la sumus_fw-la mangones_fw-la aut_fw-la caupones_fw-la theologiae_n we_o play_v not_o the_o proler_n or_o huckster_n with_o our_o divinity_n or_o with_o god_n word_n put_v new_a dress_n or_o false_a colour_n upon_o the_o text_n or_o truth_n to_o make_v our_o own_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o more_o passable_a and_o the_o less_o discernible_a or_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o mingle_v god_n truth_n with_o our_o own_o error_n as_o false_a drawer_n mingle_v their_o wine_n for_o so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v which_o corrupt_a be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o vintner_n who_o corrupt_a and_o mingle_v their_o wine_n before_o they_o sell_v they_o a_o word_n that_o speak_v much_o in_o little_a and_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o whole_a sermon_n to_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o if_o they_o preach_v fancy_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o this_o wine_n if_o they_o preach_v faction_n they_o mingle_v blood_n with_o it_o lord_n forgive_v we_o these_o horrid_a mixture_n and_o renew_v again_o among_o we_o thy_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o once_o more_o turn_v our_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o suffer_v not_o we_o any_o more_o to_o turn_v that_o wine_n into_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n to_o corrupt_v wine_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o bastardize_v it_o which_o consideration_n shall_v terrify_v any_o church_n that_o have_v witting_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n see_v she_o have_v thereby_o labour_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bastardize_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n non_fw-la cauponantur_fw-la quia_fw-la meram_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praedicant_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quasi_fw-la aqua_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la adulterant_fw-la say_v saint_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n thes_n l._n 12._o cap._n 3._o they_o â—sc_n that_o be_v true_a and_o good_a churchman_n do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v abhor_v to_o adulterate_a god_n pure_a wine_n with_o their_o impure_a their_o puddle_n water_n no_o church_n can_v be_v two_o careful_a about_o the_o sincerity_n of_o its_o doctrine_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v be_v zealous_a enough_o about_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o again_o immediate_o enforce_v this_o same_o duty_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o in_o other_o word_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o his_o whole_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v they_o see_v his_o sincerity_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o oblige_v every_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n open_o to_o profess_v and_o much_o more_o conscionable_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o sincerity_n for_o which_o according_o he_o allege_v two_o reason_n first_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o value_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v this_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o far_o above_o the_o law_n and_o much_o more_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o liberty_n and_o salvation_n be_v above_o thraldom_n and_o condemnation_n second_o the_o indispensible_a obligation_n of_o his_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n he_o call_v it_o a_o mercy_n not_o a_o trust_n the_o more_o to_o endee_a it_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o trust_n &_o himself_o as_o one_o accountable_a according_a to_o his_o receipt_n for_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o without_o either_o alteration_n or_o addition_n or_o diminution_n according_a to_o his_o own_o former_a profession_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o q._n d._n if_o i_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o receipt_n i_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o delivery_n have_v allege_v these_o two_o reason_n for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o afterward_o show_v what_o it_o be_v preserve_v he_o in_o this_o sincerity_n and_o that_o be_v his_o magnanimity_n his_o innocency_n and_o his_o integrity_n first_o the_o undaunted_a courage_n of_o his_o heart_n we_o faint_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la deficimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o defective_a to_o ourselves_o for_o want_n of_o perseverance_n nor_o to_o our_o duty_n for_o want_v of_o constancy_n for_o
thus_o aquinas_n find_v out_o two_o virtue_n to_o strengthen_v a_o man_n in_o any_o good_a enterprise_n or_o great_a undertake_n the_o first_o be_v perseverance_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o the_o difficulty_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o encourage_v he_o against_o any_o outward_a impediment_n in_o work_v saint_n paul_n profess_v both_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o faint_v not_o either_o for_o the_o remissness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n or_o for_o the_o intenseness_n of_o other_o man_n opposition_n the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o both_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v because_o of_o inward_a weakness_n or_o imbecility_n again_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n eph._n 3._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o faint_v because_o of_o outward_a difficulty_n or_o opposition_n second_o the_o unspotted_a innocency_n of_o his_o life_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishenesty_n he_o do_v so_o hearty_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n that_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o as_o abhor_v not_o only_a what_o be_v notorious_a and_o obvious_a to_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o also_o what_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o own_o three_o the_o unfeigned_a integrity_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n neither_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la not_o use_v sophistry_n where_o he_o shall_v use_v simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omne_fw-la faciens_fw-la qui_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la one_o that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o thing_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o agree_v together_o it_o be_v ill_a juggle_n in_o temporal_a but_o worse_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n i_o may_v not_o use_v art_n in_o misrendring_a or_o misinterpreting_a the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o every_o better_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o a_o worse_o be_v handle_v deceitful_o so_o be_v god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o man_n invention_n or_o false_a gloss_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o be_v all_o intimate_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a adulterantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a adultery_n beza_n go_v yet_o far_o falsante_n sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la falsify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o be_v guilty_a of_o diabolical_a fasification_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o play_v the_o whore_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n let_v he_o only_o be_v the_o liar_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o be_v it_o just_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o her_o authority_n which_o care_v not_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o her_o sincerity_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o church_n part_n first_o to_o make_v good_a her_o sincerity_n by_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o after_o that_o to_o stand_v upon_o her_o authority_n unless_o she_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v more_o selfish_a than_o christian_a to_o be_v more_o zealous_a for_o her_o own_o then_o for_o christ_n interest_n and_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o make_v proselyte_n unto_o herself_o then_o unto_o her_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n can_v commend_v a_o church_n to_o man_n conscience_n though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o pomp_n and_o prosperity_n may_v too_o much_o commend_v it_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o church_n glory_n but_o to_o commend_v herself_o to_o man_n conscience_n that_o man_n may_v commend_v their_o own_o conscience_n to_o god_n for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o a_o christian_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o else_o will_v care_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o she_o can_v be_v christ_n servant_n by_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n in_o condescend_v to_o their_o humour_n but_o god_n in_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o his_o truth_n if_o she_o do_v this_o she_o will_v keep_v her_o sincerity_n which_o be_v her_o chief_a glory_n and_o if_o she_o keep_v her_o sincerity_n she_o can_v lose_v her_o authority_n for_o a_o church_n that_o with_o saint_n paul_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v herself_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 3_o 4._o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o want_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o man_n she_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o for_o she_o commend_v herself_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n leave_v to_o regard_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o that_o make_v they_o not_o regard_v her_o authority_n though_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n above_o but_o by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n below_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v themselves_o and_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o external_a light_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o call_v they_o lose_v blind_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o conclude_v they_o lose_v because_o they_o wilful_o continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n and_o in_o their_o unbelief_n he_o complain_v not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o authority_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o dispel_v all_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o reproach_v all_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v this_o light_n though_o it_o shine_v most_o glorious_o unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o each_o true_a christian_a church_n she_o can_v never_o lose_v her_o authority_n while_o she_o preserve_v her_o sincerity_n well_o she_o may_v lsoe_o her_o actual_a jurisdiction_n because_o man_n may_v lose_v their_o conscience_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o obey_v but_o she_o can_v lose_v her_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n because_o she_o have_v not_o lose_v god_n truth_n which_o claim_v their_o obedience_n thus_o we_o find_v the_o church_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 1._o of_o her_o small_a number_n that_o she_o be_v as_o the_o grape-gleaning_n of_o the_o vintage_n 2._o of_o the_o general_a corruption_n that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o it_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o 3._o of_o unsufferable_a inhumanity_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thornhedge_n and_o 4._o of_o a_o most_o abominable_a schism_n and_o faction_n that_o the_o son_n dishonour_v his_o father_n the_o daughter_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o her_o mother_n and_o that_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o complaint_n she_o comfort_v herself_o in_o god_n and_o triumph_v over_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o there_o be_v her_o comfort_n
of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a do_v require_v my_o assent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a do_v require_v my_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v my_o church_n sincerity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v much_o more_o if_o i_o withstand_v her_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o religion_n i_o must_v be_v irreligious_a if_o i_o forsake_v her_o communion_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o christian_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n or_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o church_n the_o one_o sin_v against_o the_o verity_n the_o other_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o but_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o make_v myself_o an_z infidel_n either_o by_o superstition_n sin_v against_o my_o god_n or_o by_o faction_n sin_v against_o his_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o best_a care_n i_o can_v both_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o about_o my_o communion_n though_o i_o will_v first_o take_v care_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o then_o of_o my_o communion_n sect_n iii_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_a in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n the_o other_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n because_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n fill_v he_o with_o vain_a fear_n to_o make_v he_o superstitious_a and_o with_o outrageous_a malice_n to_o make_v he_o factious_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n be_v equal_o oppose_v by_o superstition_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n and_o by_o faction_n which_o destroy_v the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o faction_n though_o it_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n for_o religion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o communion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o the_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n communion_n be_v only_o the_o agreement_n in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n religion_n make_v the_o saint_n communion_n only_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o religion_n make_v true_a worship_n communion_n make_v public_a worship_n according_o god_fw-we first_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n then_o for_o the_o solemnity_n first_o for_o the_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o require_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o require_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o constitute_v our_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v god_n by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o trust_v believe_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o and_o three_o require_v we_o to_o testify_v those_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v he_o by_o our_o outward_a adoration_n or_o reverence_n and_o by_o our_o outward_a confess_v or_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n then_o follow_v the_o four_o require_v we_o to_o muster_v up_o our_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n altogether_o in_o one_o public_a entire_a and_o holy_a communion_n so_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o new_a ratification_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o all_o in_o one_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o perform_v solemn_o and_o public_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o holy_a duty_n on_o some_o set_a day_n open_o and_o joint_o in_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v every_o day_n several_o and_o private_o in_o one_o religion_n and_o consequent_a the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o first_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o time_n place_n person_n maintenance_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v here_o command_v though_o time_n only_o be_v name_v and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v public_o glorify_v and_o our_o soul_n edify_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o place_n oppose_v the_o person_n rob_v the_o maintenance_n and_o reproach_v the_o form_n consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n as_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o sabbatarian_n as_o not_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o the_o solifidean_a the_o one_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n advance_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o depress_v and_o debase_v not_o only_o other_o circumstance_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o fancy_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o holy_a affection_n what_o do_v we_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o vain_a father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o answer_v in_o vain_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o if_o not_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o certain_o those_o word_n be_v never_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n john_n 12._o 30._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v this_o then_o i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v all_o our_o tenant_n and_o all_o our_o practice_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o put_v a_o parsimonious_a much_o less_o a_o envious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v care_n only_o for_o one_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o parsimonious_a gloss_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o circumstance_n alone_o and_o not_o much_o more_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v a_o envious_a irreligious_a gloss_n for_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n every_o subsequent_a article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o revelation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o subsequent_a commandment_n presuppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o obey_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o injunction_n god_n in_o his_o very_a method_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o
the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o joint_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o the_o one_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v do_v perfect_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o to_o end_v with_o time_n but_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n as_o become_v righteousness_n which_o be_v immortal_a not_o temporary_a and_o that_o so_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a it_o can_v be_v righteousness_n thus_o do_v adam_n and_o seth_n with_o his_o righteous_a posterity_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o appoint_v the_o day_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 26._o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n clear_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n &_o seth_n in_o cujus_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v observe_v that_o their_o family_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a cainites_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o trustee_n be_v like_o speedy_o to_o decay_v do_v from_o that_o time_n assemble_v their_o child_n together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o righteous_a from_o which_o their_o religious_a observation_n they_o do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la tunc_fw-la verò_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o caulam_fw-la recepti_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la peccantis_fw-la &_o seducentis_fw-la consortio_fw-la for_o adam_n have_v indeed_o before_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o at_o that_o time_n many_o family_n call_v upon_o god_n together_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o fold_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sinner_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o effect_n say_v junius_n and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n or_o communion_n to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n drusius_n go_v yet_o further_o say_v thus_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ritus_fw-la certos_fw-la colendi_fw-la deum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quos_fw-la observarent_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v some_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o aquinas_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o he_o for_o after_o this_o objection_n how_o can_v enos_n first_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o till_o his_o time_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la incepit_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la sed_fw-la invenit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la modum_fw-la singularem_fw-la colendi_fw-la velorandi_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o solemn_o worship_v he_o which_o new_a way_n junius_n tell_v we_o be_v of_o assemble_v many_o family_n together_o whereas_o before_o for_o want_v of_o communicant_n adam_n have_v serve_v god_n only_o in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v in_o several_a family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o family_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o maker_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v before_o he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v different_a in_o buxtorf_n and_o montanus_n his_o hebrew_a bibles_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a whilst_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o both_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o church_n not_o think_v herself_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o care_n in_o keep_v of_o translation_n as_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o different_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o either_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o be_v this_o than_o begin_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v pray_v only_o in_o several_a family_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hallow_n god_n most_o holy_a name_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o thing_n conduct_v or_o belong_v thereto_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a which_o though_o find_v four_o several_a time_n in_o leviticus_n leu._n 11._o 44._o 11._o 45._o &_o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o leu._n 20._o 7._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o levitical_a but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v we_o allege_v these_o very_a word_n as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o where_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argumentation_n such_o as_o i_o be_o such_o must_v all_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v relation_n to_o i_o or_o communion_n with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o argumentation_n though_o it_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o they_o but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o thing_n and_o action_n personâ—_n res_n actiones_fw-la person_n thing_n and_o action_n must_v be_v all_o holy_a or_o they_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o must_v come_v in_o thither_o and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o day_n and_o church_n unworthy_a revile_v or_o rob_v of_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o orthodox_n christian_n undeserved_a eject_v of_o catholic_n rite_n of_o unblameable_a liturgy_n be_v all_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o these_o direct_o oppose_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o grievous_o sin_v against_o that_o command_n which_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10._o 15._o we_o general_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o consecrate_a time_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o do_v well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o we_o look_v not_o far_o enough_o for_o profanation_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o consecration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v all_o alike_o consecrate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n psalm_n 68_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n that_o miriam_n and_o the_o damosel_n with_o she_o play_v on_o the_o timbrel_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v say_v in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n blessing_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o then_o give_v when_o miriam_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v so_o though_o it_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o
roman_a soldier_n will_v not_o do_v but_o also_o his_o body_n raise_v faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coat_n or_o clothing_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o church_n may_v still_o in_o this_o regard_n claim_n and_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o exhort_v or_o command_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o adjure_v shall_v answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v yâ—_n make_o no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o many_o vagabond_n jew_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o a_o factious_a but_o also_o a_o lie_a spirit_n say_v it_o know_v christ_n when_o it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o show_v that_o the_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o christian_n may_v no_o more_o take_v their_o spiritual_a food_n together_o without_o their_o minister_n than_o other_o corporation_n do_v usual_o take_v their_o corporal_a food_n without_o their_o steward_n i_o say_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o this_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v both_o jesus_n and_o paul_n but_o indeed_o know_v neither_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n error_n and_o indeed_o have_v find_v such_o a_o confutation_n for_o satan_n in_o this_o foul_a affront_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o god_n steward_n or_o minister_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o this_o truth_n when_o some_o man_n do_v gainsay_v after_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o luther_n of_o fall_v into_o these_o bitter_a expression_n as_o hitherto_o man_n have_v seem_v possess_v with_o devil_n even_o so_o now_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o far_o worse_a devil_n and_o so_o rage_n above_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o monster_n to_o burst_v out_o at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n alone_o in_o who_o satan_n breathe_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o horrible_a uproar_n as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o they_o sudden_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o sedition_n but_o also_o by_o innumerable_a sect_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v christ_n whole_o with_o his_o church_n prefat_n in_o gal._n so_o luther_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o he_o see_v the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v devour_v without_o the_o other_o he_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o but_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o downfall_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a sin_n for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o shadow_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o common_a prayer_n to_o disadvantage_n god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o disgrace_v his_o minister_n to_o defile_v his_o ordinance_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o alike_o sanctify_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n where_o god_n have_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n we_o must_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n not_o to_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o typical_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o moral_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o substance_n then_o after_o circumstance_n though_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o neglect_v neither_o but_o rather_o have_v express_v command_n to_o look_v after_o both_o nay_o indeed_o the_o jew_n himself_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n even_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ezra_n 8._o 5_o 6._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o moral_a worship_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o its_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o perform_v before_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whereas_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v be_v this_o because_o their_o typical_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o show_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n that_o the_o accessary_n do_v draw_v the_o principal_a the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n but_o their_o moral_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o draw_v the_o accessory_n the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o read_n these_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a worship_n be_v unconfinable_a either_o to_o place_n or_o time_n either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o sabbath_n to_o show_v they_o be_v above_o they_o both_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v after_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n act_v 7._o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n worship_v god_n right_o long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v to_o give_v they_o any_o law_n either_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o all_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n exod._n 16._o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o yet_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o say_v hospinian_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n judaei_n ipsi_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la expositione_n in_o genesin_n arbitrantur_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la non_fw-la observasse_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o lesser_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n do_v think_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o say_v they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o for_o tertullian_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o
thus_o have_v holy_a zachary_n teach_v we_o to_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o song_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 68_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o good_a religion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n both_o of_o his_o visitation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o of_o his_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o will_v consummate_v that_o redemption_n in_o great_a glory_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o confine_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n or_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o judaisme_n for_o a_o time_n to_o confine_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o so_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o proportion_n of_o time_n allot_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n may_v admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o less_o must_v not_o regulate_v he_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o god_n for_o religion_n first_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n then_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v they_o near_o bind_v they_o fast_o the_o jew_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v for_o much_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v for_o more_o praise_n the_o angel_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o call_v for_o all_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n though_o betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n yet_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o look_v backward_o to_o nature_n but_o must_v look_v forward_o to_o glory_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v bid_v the_o jew_n first_o number_n day_n say_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o there_o the_o day_n call_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v bid_v the_o christian_n first_o number_n duty_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o here_o the_o duty_n call_v for_o the_o day_n and_o bid_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v stiâ—ted_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o though_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o time_n yet_o grace_n be_v only_o under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o any_o day_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o dare_v i_o so_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o bless_a saviour_n for_o my_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n before_o i_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a though_o man_n may_v deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o may_v hinder_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o earth_n the_o more_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o desire_n and_o long_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o in_o heaven_n sect_n iv._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v break_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o breach_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v from_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o communion_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o make_v she_o own_o religion_n he_o first_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o he_o first_o provide_v the_o doctrine_n then_o regulate_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o preacher_n first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n he_o first_o teach_v his_o church_n how_o to_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v his_o majesty_n how_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o worship_n in_o word_n in_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o how_o to_o order_v assembly_n and_o public_a meeting_n for_o these_o invocation_n for_o these_o adoration_n for_o these_o acknowledgement_n or_o glorification_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n bid_v all_o man_n first_o look_v after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o word_n then_o after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o obedience_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o its_o communion_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o know_a and_o undoubted_a write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o consequent_a for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n be_v to_o incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o those_o man_n which_o have_v incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o shame_n in_o other_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v causal_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a in_o a_o unjust_a separation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v the_o formal_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o causal_a breach_n since_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a communion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v most_o sincere_o keep_v there_o communion_n be_v most_o sinful_o and_o most_o shameful_o break_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a invocation_n
and_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a profession_n to_o glorify_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n according_a to_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n how_o do_v it_o not_o bind_v we_o to_o its_o communion_n in_o all_o these_o according_a to_o the_o four_o if_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o purity_n how_o dare_v we_o deny_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v one_o day_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v to_o those_o who_o have_v careless_o neglect_v their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n will_v never_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v to_o we_o if_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o god_n but_o our_o peevishness_n now_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o effect_n depart_v from_o we_o thou_o bless_v will_v then_o most_o certain_o be_v recompense_v with_o his_o justice_n say_v unto_o we_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v our_o departure_n from_o he_o be_v now_o voluntary_a it_o will_v then_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v now_o our_o sin_n it_o will_v then_o be_v our_o punishment_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o our_o omission_n towards_o our_o brethren_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v condemn_v for_o our_o omission_n or_o rather_o for_o our_o contempt_n towards_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o jehu_n which_o drive_v furious_o not_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n but_o of_o the_o true_a everliving_a god_n shall_v without_o doubt_n answer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o their_o furiousness_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o also_o for_o their_o contempt_n as_o guilty_a of_o profaneness_n not_o only_o for_o their_o break_v the_o christian_a communion_n but_o also_o for_o their_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o can_v set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o pull_v down_o holiness_n from_o thence_o but_o themselves_o will_v be_v in_o god_n account_v abominable_a and_o desolate_a so_o say_v junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o saint_n mat._n 24_o 15._o appellatur_fw-la exercitus_fw-la omnis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la ad_fw-la subversionem_fw-la desolationemque_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la comparatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la abominatio_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o constitutionem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quia_fw-la totus_fw-la ex_fw-la hominibus_fw-la abominandis_fw-la &_o infidelibus_fw-la conflatus_fw-la est_fw-la desolationis_fw-la vero_fw-la ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la quia_fw-la horridam_fw-la desolalationem_fw-la fuerat_fw-la importaturus_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la irruerit_fw-la christ_n call_v those_o roman_a army_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v waste_n jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n abomination_n from_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v abominable_a man_n desolation_n from_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v jerusalem_n waste_v and_o desolate_a if_o those_o man_n be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n who_o lay_v waste_v the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o be_v they_o who_o lie_v waste_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o psalm_n 68_o that_o such_o man_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v scatter_v and_o either_o speedy_o to_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n after_o they_o have_v a_o little_a trouble_v our_o eye_n or_o at_o least_o to_o melt_v like_o wax_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n verse_n 6._o and_o most_o love_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 70._o inhabitare_fw-la facit_fw-la unius_fw-la moris_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la he_o make_v those_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o family_n he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o disposition_n and_o of_o one_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n and_o he_o account_v they_o but_o runagate_n that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o let_v the_o runagate_n continue_v in_o scarceness_n nay_o the_o hebrew_a call_v they_o rebel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o rebellious_a the_o greek_a translation_n do_v render_v this_o one_o word_n four_o several_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 70._o qui_fw-la exasperant_fw-la they_o that_o be_v contentious_a ready_a to_o exasperate_v and_o to_o provoke_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v symmachus_n incruduli_n they_o that_o be_v incredulous_a and_o hard_a to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aquila_n abscedentes_fw-la they_o that_o be_v exceptious_a or_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o know_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodotius_n declinantes_fw-la they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o actual_o decline_v into_o false_a way_n for_o so_o be_v that_o word_n use_v psalm_n 124._o v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declinantes_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la tortuosas_fw-la vias_fw-la such_o as_o turn_v aside_o unto_o their_o crooked_a way_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o this_o one_o of_o wilful_a schism_n which_o make_v man_n runagate_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n rebel_n for_o their_o disobedience_n contentious_a for_o their_o bitterness_n incredulous_a for_o their_o blindness_n exceptious_a for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o erroneous_a for_o their_o pertinacy_n such_o man_n be_v common_o hotheaded_a and_o hard-hearted_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v according_o torment_v with_o heat_n and_o hardness_n in_o their_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitabunt_fw-la aestus_fw-la siccitatem_fw-la say_v symmachus_n they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o burn_a drought_n that_o show_v their_o punishment_n from_o heat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitaverent_a rupem_fw-la say_v aquila_n they_o do_v dwell_v among_o rock_n that_o show_v their_o punishment_n from_o hardness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n in_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 26_o give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o neither_o regard_n israel_n nor_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n nor_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_o nor_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o flee_v before_o thou_o which_o be_v use_v by_o moses_n when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o num._n 10._o 35._o be_v here_o by_o david_n form_v into_o a_o perfect_a psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v afterward_o say_v musculus_fw-la before_o that_o same_o ark_n when_o david_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n bring_v it_o up_o to_o zion_n with_o shout_v and_o with_o dance_v and_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 15._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o psalm_n which_o once_o concern_v the_o ark_n and_o its_o enemy_n do_v now_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o her_o enemy_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o effect_n assure_v we_o as_o much_o in_o that_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v first_o found_v and_o do_v still_o subsist_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o be_v so_o many_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o his_o church_n enemy_n the_o like_a be_v often_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n which_o be_v very_o full_a of_o expostulation_n with_o and_o imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v a_o book_n of_o devotion_n of_o god_n own_o make_n may_v neither_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o servant_n nor_o yet_o secure_o use_v by_o his_o enemy_n for_o they_o will_v but_o curse_v themselves_o by_o use_v it_o and_o more_o mischief_n themselves_o by_o not_o use_v it_o a_o sad_a condition_n which_o the_o church_n enemy_n most_o unavoidable_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o either_o not_o to_o use_v those_o devotion_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o compose_v or_o to_o use_v they_o against_o their_o own_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o i_o will_v make_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o psalm_n 129._o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n or_o ascension_n which_o be_v so_o call_v say_v kimchi_n from_o rabbi_n sudia_n because_o the_o levite_n in_o sing_v those_o psalm_n be_v bind_v to_o exalt_v their_o voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v high_a and_o high_o in_o every_o psalm_n so_o
oppose_v they_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o according_o we_o find_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o oppose_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n return_v as_o can_v not_o but_o make_v they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o that_o opposition_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o this_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o rule_v case_n for_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n who_o god_n have_v constitute_v his_o trustee_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v right_o invocate_v and_o adore_v his_o word_n right_o preach_v his_o sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o lose_v not_o only_o their_o livelyhood_n but_o also_o their_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v or_o betray_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v thus_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o sure_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o sheep-fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o diocese_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v with_o his_o person_n when_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v write_v to_o philemon_n at_o coloss_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o his_o faith_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o require_v he_o to_o put_v some_o wrong_n and_o loss_n upon_o his_o account_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o all_o upon_o this_o ground_n thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n beside_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v not_o the_o church_n to_o we_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o philemon_n since_o by_o her_o ministry_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n or_o can_v we_o indeed_o owe_v even_o our_o own_o self_n to_o she_o and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v our_o best_a acknowledgement_n by_o effectual_o communicate_v in_o her_o devotion_n diligent_o minister_a to_o her_o necessity_n patient_o suffer_v in_o her_o loss_n ready_o obey_v her_o command_n constant_o persist_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o her_o deliverance_n if_o we_o deny_v these_o acknowledgement_n to_o that_o church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v they_o all_o because_o we_o do_v own_o even_o our_o own_o self_n beside_o shall_v we_o not_o show_v ourselves_o untrue_a in_o deny_v our_o debt_n as_o well_o as_o unjust_a in_o deny_v our_o duty_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v lose_v she_o right_o of_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n because_o she_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o saint_n paul_n or_o in_o persecution_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o be_v careful_o observe_v during_o the_o unhappy_a time_n of_o the_o ten_o first_o persecution_n and_o the_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n require_v the_o people_n communion_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o christ_n himself_o have_v require_v it_o so_o that_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o second_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o three_o collation_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o binius_fw-la in_o these_o word_n confitemur_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la donatam_fw-la à _fw-la magno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o salvatore_n nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o ab_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la praedicatam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la confessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o explanaverunt_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o maxim_n qui_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la synodis_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sequimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o hold_v and_o preach_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o first_o give_v from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o by_o they_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o faith_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v confess_v and_o explain_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n most_o especial_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n who_o we_o exact_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o et_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la praedictis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la sicut_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la fide_fw-la definita_fw-la sunt_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la praedictis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la condemnatos_fw-la &_o anathematizatos_fw-la habemus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la haereâ—icis_fw-la and_o we_o receive_v all_o those_o definition_n or_o determination_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o they_o we_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v as_o we_o do_v all_o other_o heretic_n if_o this_o confession_n be_v catholic_n in_o that_o general_a council_n how_o be_v it_o since_o that_o time_n schismatical_a in_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n which_o have_v none_o of_o those_o additional_a article_n that_o have_v since_o make_v the_o breach_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o themselves_o continue_v so_o long_o for_o there_o will_v be_v still_o many_o conscientious_a man_n who_o can_v take_v that_o for_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o for_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o find_v reject_v by_o his_o word_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o cleave_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n which_o be_v according_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n sc_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n why_o be_v not_o we_o catholic_n too_o who_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v catholic_n how_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n who_o wilful_o oppose_v our_o doctrine_n how_o be_v they_o not_o schismatic_n who_o malicious_o recede_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n reject_v any_o man_n much_o less_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n as_o heretic_n who_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o four_o first_o council_n that_o moderation_n profess_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n long_a after_o his_o time_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsare_fw-la quid_fw-la singuli_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la proferamus_fw-la neminem_fw-la judicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v our_o opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n but_o so_o as_o to_o condemn_v none_o for_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n nor_o for_o that_o reason_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o cause_n they_o meet_v about_o be_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n wherein_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v reject_v their_o determination_n yet_o it_o have_v always_o follow_v their_o moderation_n suffer_v particular_a church_n in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o do_v not_o immediate_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o different_a opinion_n or_o different_a expression_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o denounce_v anathema_n only_o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o establish_v the_o canon_n about_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n with_o lesser_a punishment_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n plain_o say_v patres_fw-la nicenos_fw-mi
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
man_n can_v establish_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o god_n word_n have_v establish_v they_o can_v find_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o better_a church_n than_o such_o as_o most_o entire_o profess_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o religion_n god_n command_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o communion_n god_n approve_v this_o small_a piece_n seek_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o account_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o accountant_a not_o as_o a_o politician_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a for_o without_o doubt_n so_o many_o pious_a minister_n scandalous_a chief_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a age_n have_v not_o lose_v themselves_o for_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o loss_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o countenance_v they_o against_o the_o world_n however_o this_o can_v be_v no_o immodest_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o live_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o value_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o life_n and_o god_n make_v i_o such_o a_o scandalous_a minister_n for_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o be_v a_o againstâ—…y_fw-fr â—…y_z god_n nor_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n without_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o seek_v to_o justify_v i_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o best_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judges_z 5._o 23._o unless_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o might_n by_o oppose_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n by_o oppose_v his_o church_n if_o you_o be_v unchristian_a you_o may_v perchance_o think_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o antichristian_a a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v but_o if_o true_o christian_n you_o know_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o conscience_n do_v bid_v you_o to_o regard_n and_o god_n do_v forbid_v other_o to_o oppress_v a_o church_n which_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n without_o the_o falsity_n of_o a_o superstitious_a or_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o factious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n it_o can_v but_o most_o entire_o promote_v man_n salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o church_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o company_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o worship_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o many_o straying_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n our_o fierce_a opposition_n against_o thy_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o thy_o life_n o_o thou_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v enlighten_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o holy_a example_n and_o multiply_v illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v also_o to_o enlighten_v our_o wander_a soul_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n may_v instruct_v we_o thy_o holy_a example_n may_v guide_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_a because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o may_v love_v thou_o who_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n may_v love_v thy_o church_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v thy_o minister_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o inner_a darkness_n which_o will_v not_o see_v thou_o here_o and_o from_o that_o outer_a darkness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o and_o also_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o thou_o by_o a_o holy_a communion_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o bless_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n amen_o amen_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n cap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect_n i._o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n do_v christian_a church_n more_o consider_v the_o obligation_n and_o the_o charge_n than_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n trustee_n none_o of_o they_o will_v arrogant_o claim_v much_o less_o tyrannical_o invade_v another_o trust_n but_o each_o will_v timorous_o undertake_v careful_o manage_v and_o conscionable_o discharge_v she_o own_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n trust_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o give_v to_o each_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o illimited_a commission_n the_o one_o enable_v the_o other_o authorise_v each_o of_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o for_o the_o better_a expedit_v of_o their_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o betake_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o power_n and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n only_o of_o each_o apostle_n none_o of_o they_o by_o take_v care_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n can_v usurp_v another_o authority_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o another_o trust_n thus_o that_o commission_n and_o command_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n immediate_o by_o and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21._o though_o we_o suppose_v those_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n do_v comprise_v all_o christ_n flock_n that_o then_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v and_o more_o than_o they_o do_v claim_v or_o will_v justify_v yet_o even_o that_o large_a commission_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v give_v be_v no_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n for_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o call_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n his_o daily_a instance_n that_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o labour_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o saint_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o and_o by_o consequent_a a_o universal_a trust_n concern_v all_o those_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v for_o else_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o baptize_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o universal_a trust_n he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o undertake_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n fit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o a_o illimited_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v
have_v a_o universal_a trust_n nay_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o saint_n paul_n thus_o write_v to_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v or_o that_o be_v yet_o leave_v undo_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o tit._n 1._o 5._o he_o limit_n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o much_o more_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v under_o he_o to_o that_o people_n only_o which_o be_v in_o crete_n and_o leave_v he_o not_o to_o take_v the_o particular_a care_n of_o any_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n they_o be_v to_o have_v other_o trustee_n appoint_v for_o they_o again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o where_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o saint_n timothy_n trust_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n chief_a trustee_n though_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_a trustee_n for_o that_o people_n because_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a who_o trustee_n they_o be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v their_o trust_n for_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o to_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o govern_v or_o to_o guide_v for_o so_o do_v a_o shepherd_n his_o sheep_n pascere_fw-la say_v beza_n to_o feed_v regere_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a to_o govern_v the_o word_n require_v both_o and_o according_o their_o trust_n be_v not_o only_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n but_o also_o to_o govern_v they_o here_o be_v a_o commission_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n but_o also_o for_o discipline_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o elder_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o office_n what_o they_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o himself_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o i_o testify_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 21._o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n ver_fw-la 26._o he_o allude_v without_o doubt_n to_o those_o word_n of_o ezekiel_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o give_v he_o warning_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n ezek._n 3._o 20._o so_o that_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o commission_n only_o to_o such_o elder_n as_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v or_o in_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24._o thâ—se_o elder_n he_o appoint_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o he_o be_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v take_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o same_o appointment_n have_v establish_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o other_o church_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o day_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o their_o appoint_v the_o minister_n as_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o public_a worship_n have_v much_o more_o lay_v upon_o all_o church_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o successive_a ministry_n yet_o saint_n paul_n look_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o poor_a evidence_n and_o a_o poor_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n because_o he_o say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o v_o 30._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v he_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o he_o as_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o succession_n of_o person_n not_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o man_n shall_v put_v asunder_o those_o two_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o fancy_n for_o god_n forbid_v we_o make_v or_o fear_n much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o division_n better_o it_o be_v for_o the_o succession_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o ministry_n then_o for_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a for_o itself_o and_o those_o church_n which_o most_o pretend_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o their_o ministry_n yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v of_o their_o ministry_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v they_o have_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o minister_n whereas_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o theological_a certainty_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o formal_o but_o only_o material_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o leave_v himself_o in_o a_o capacity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o disposition_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o faith_n upon_o a_o uncertainty_n he_o may_v also_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o falsity_n sect_n ii_o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_a gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o miss_v or_o lose_v his_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n have_v best_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o some_o particular_a river_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v best_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o particular_a church_n vniversalia_fw-la priora_fw-la sunt_fw-la particularibus_fw-la ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la particularia_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la â—rdine_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la universals_z are_z before_o particular_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o particular_n be_v before_o universals_z in_o the_o order_n of_o doctrine_n wherefore_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o as_o universals_z have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o their_o individual_n so_o neither_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n any_o actual_a subsistence_n but_o only_o in_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o we_o right_o understand_v a_o universal_a by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o condition_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o individival_n and_o take_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n by_o abstract_v it_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o impute_v to_o it_o only_o their_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n thus_o though_o i_o see_v lameness_n in_o one_o man_n blindness_n in_o another_o perverseness_n in_o a_o three_o ignorance_n in_o a_o four_o and_o falseness_n in_o all_o yet_o i_o consider_v
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 18._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a book_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o long_a question_v after_o once_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v deposit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o some_o apostolical_a man_n till_o then_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o neither_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n do_v god_n repose_v in_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o own_o word_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o witness_v it_o and_o to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o particular_a or_o national_a in_o its_o extent_n for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o several_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o those_o two_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n common_o so_o call_v they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o many_o as_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappodocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v particular_o to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o general_a epistle_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o not_o because_o it_o be_v send_v at_o large_a to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o so_o perchance_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o unless_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v some_o new_a rise_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n particular_o the_o solifidean_a heresy_n and_o the_o itch_n of_o separation_n either_o from_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o perverseness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n however_o those_o also_o be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o general_o receive_v than_o other_o even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o the_o more_o eminent_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o they_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n credita_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o witness_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o same_o oracle_n speak_v more_o that_o they_o be_v also_o entrust_v to_o explain_v they_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o church_n neither_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a exterminate_v out_o of_o our_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sect_n iii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o trust_n his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o than_o he_o leave_v he_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o the_o slip_n and_o stumbling_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o precipice_n and_o downfall_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o just_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o preservation_n no_o less_o than_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o less_o honourable_a to_o keep_v a_o soul_n then_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o god_n our_o saviour_n thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o some_o private_a manuscript_n one_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n another_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o variety_n of_o read_v proceed_v questionless_a from_o that_o opinion_n which_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o beza_n record_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v plain_o call_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n mercy_n that_o save_v we_o though_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v shall_v not_o have_v embrace_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o delight_v with_o this_o expression_n say_v again_o according_a to_o the_o commandmnnt_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o son_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n himself_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o rabbi_n david_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n all_o soul_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v after_o i_o and_o i_o do_v delight_n in_o their_o life_n not_o in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d umiccebodi_fw-la nigzaru_fw-la and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o care_v not_o to_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o glorify_v they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o spring_n and_o branch_n of_o my_o own_o tree_n even_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o that_o tree_n
again_o and_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o best_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n argugument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n argument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o thou_o spare_v all_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 11._o 26._o the_o text_n say_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v exclude_v much_o the_o great_a part_n from_o mercy_n let_v we_o serious_o consider_v this_o and_o we_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o our_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n that_o be_v may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o in_o truth_n god_n himself_o be_v original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n therefore_o can_v i_o lack_v nothing_o a_o psalm_n make_v concern_v all_o israel_n say_v kimchi_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o captivity_n we_o need_v not_o change_v but_o only_o rectify_v his_o gloss_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o go_v out_o of_o spiritual_a captivity_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n have_v god_n for_o their_o shepherd_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o protect_v they_o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o curate_n for_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o cure_n immediate_o to_o his_o son_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o but_o mediate_o by_o his_o son_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o it_o be_v aver_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 18._o viz._n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v borrow_v these_o word_n from_o her_o master_n mouth_n shall_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o zeal_n and_o justify_v they_o with_o his_o constancy_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o need_v require_v also_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o latter_a also_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o in_o the_o best_a time_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o worst_a a_o witness_n when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n a_o martyr_n when_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o can_v be_v enemy_n to_o i_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o they_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v feel_v thy_o hand_n the_o less_o they_o will_v let_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o martyrdom_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o destruction_n only_o upon_o themselves_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v god_n church_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o martyr_n for_o it_o no_o they_o shall_v destroy_v only_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n as_o just_a lot_n be_v deliver_v when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o whence_o be_v infer_v this_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v other_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o their_o temptation_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n shall_v atlea_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o death_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o truth_n be_v also_o their_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v false_a to_o they_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o trustee_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o the_o people_n soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o trust_n concern_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o again_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n practical_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n speculative_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v by_o saint_n paul_n example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n which_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n even_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v most_o true_o apostolical_a which_o most_o incorrupt_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o most_o zealous_o practise_v what_o it_o preach_v nor_o may_v such_o a_o church_n be_v dismay_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v like_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n even_o as_o many_o enemy_n as_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n ready_a either_o to_o deride_v the_o repentance_n or_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n assure_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o plain_o answer_v and_o thereby_o teach_v every_o one_o who_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n what_o to_o answer_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o
the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v_o 24._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o at_o first_o either_o invade_v or_o falsify_v this_o trust_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o betray_v it_o or_o forsake_v it_o for_o i_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o put_v i_o in_o this_o course_n i_o must_v follow_v his_o direction_n he_o make_v i_o his_o minister_n i_o must_v obey_v his_o command_n it_o be_v my_o course_n i_o must_v run_v it_o on_o direct_o not_o turn_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o i_o may_v consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o look_v only_o to_o my_o journey_n end_n it_o be_v my_o ministry_n i_o must_v perform_v it_o as_o i_o be_o enjoin_v not_o seek_v to_o please_v myself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o but_o only_o my_o master_n nor_o need_v we_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n act_n 8._o 34._o for_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n give_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n in_o that_o he_o allege_v his_o own_o example_n not_o as_o personal_n but_o as_o doctrinal_a make_v this_o inference_n upon_o it_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overser_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n v_o 28._o he_o give_v they_o 4._o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o he_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v astray_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v this_o charge_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 3._o that_o this_o charge_n near_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o this_o charge_n near_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o inexpiable_a guilt_n of_o profane_v and_o contemn_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o only_a price_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o only_a expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysost_o see_v how_o many_o necessity_n be_v here_o join_v together_o you_o have_v your_o ordination_n or_o commission_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o necessity_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o necessity_n you_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o three_o necessity_n this_o be_v the_o necessity_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitas_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la incumbit_fw-la for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o and_o the_o same_o necessity_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o timothy_n his_o chief_a successor_n in_o this_o trust_n at_o ephesus_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o charge_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o timothy_n to_o perform_v by_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v to_o die_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n non_fw-la solicitus_fw-la à _fw-la cura_fw-la timothei_n tam_fw-la circumspectus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la successores_fw-la eius_fw-la this_o charge_n be_v give_v thus_o circumspect_o in_o this_o strict_a manner_n to_o timothy_n not_o that_o s._n paul_n doubt_v of_o he_o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o timothy_n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a trustee_n whence_o oecumenius_n tell_v we_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o he_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n in_o some_o sort_n bishop_n with_o he_o over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n some_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o he_o also_o of_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o and_o the_o commission_n be_v according_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o overseer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v oecumenius_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o whole_a church_n he_o peculiar_o call_v bishop_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o doubtless_o such_o trustee_n as_o these_o be_v more_o especial_o interest_v in_o that_o admonition_n concern_v the_o wolf_n or_o the_o false_a pastor_n v_o 30._o 31._o for_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v arise_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v suppress_v they_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v but_o however_o they_o be_v all_o in_o common_a god_n trustee_n for_o that_o place_n and_o people_n though_o not_o all_o equal_o entrust_v god_n the_o father_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o flock_n god_n the_o son_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n god_n the_o holy-ghost_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n go_v now_o you_o that_o despise_v the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o but_o take_v this_o advice_n along_o with_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o at_o once_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n go_v now_o you_o that_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v not_o make_v overseer_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n or_o with_o his_o people_n yet_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v feed_v his_o church_n but_o take_v this_o advice_n before_o you_o go_v take_v heed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n isai_n 1._o 12._o for_o sure_a he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o a_o profanation_n because_o he_o have_v not_o charge_v you_o with_o a_o trust_n look_v not_o upon_o that_o office_n as_o profitable_a and_o glorious_a which_o god_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o as_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a no_o less_o dangerous_a if_o undertake_v without_o his_o commission_n then_o if_o forsake_v against_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v aver_v concern_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o crect_n the_o people_n of_o which_o island_n saint_n paul_n plain_o commend_v to_o titus_n and_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o himself_o have_v profess_v for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o why_o be_v he_o to_o ordain_v more_o bishop_n but_o because_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n so_o say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o such_o a_o great_a island_n shall_v be_v commit_v one_o bishop_n but_o that_o every_o city_n shall_v have_v she_o own_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o by_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o will_v that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o
particular_a charge_n that_o so_o the_o burden_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o care_n may_v be_v the_o great_a the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o lesser_a trouble_n but_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v god_n principal_a trustee_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v only_o take_v into_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a with_o that_o say_n of_o theodorete_n recite_v by_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o though_o saint_n paul_n have_v other_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o silas_n and_o luke_n yet_o he_o write_v epistle_n only_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n because_o he_o have_v then_o entrust_v they_o two_o with_o several_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o he_o yet_o detain_v with_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v conradus_n vorstius_n his_o observation_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o draw_v the_o exact_a picture_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o use_v singular_a skill_n and_o industry_n in_o elaborate_n that_o draught_n et_fw-la sane_fw-la in_o his_o epistolis_fw-la ac_fw-la nominatim_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la priore_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n singularis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la industria_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la elucet_fw-la quip_n collegam_fw-la ac_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la subinde_fw-la studiose_fw-la obsecrantis_fw-la imo_fw-la obtestantis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la sacra_fw-la adiurantis_fw-la nunc_fw-la blandis_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la allicientis_fw-la nunc_fw-la minaciter_fw-la territantis_fw-la nunc_fw-la svo_fw-la nunc_fw-la christi_fw-la exemplo_fw-la provocantis_fw-la ut_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tostatum_fw-la faciat_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la ardua_fw-la res_fw-la inculpatum_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quantaque_fw-la pernicies_fw-la humanae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sit_fw-la parum_fw-la sincerus_fw-la dominici_n gregis_fw-la custos_fw-la vor_v arg._n ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n sometime_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v timothy_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n sometime_o he_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o god_n sake_n sometime_o he_o adjure_v sometime_o he_o promise_v sometime_o he_o threaten_v sometime_o he_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o own_o and_o by_o christ_n example_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o great_a be_v the_o charge_n which_o a_o bishop_n have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prove_v unfaithful_a how_o great_a be_v the_o mischief_n he_o may_v do_v unto_o god_n church_n and_o oecumenius_n gather_v as_o much_o mere_o from_o those_o three_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o benediction_n to_o titus_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus-christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o for_o say_v he_o saint_n paul_n very_o fit_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n to_o titus_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o these_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o endanger_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o contentious_a minister_n who_o covetousness_n ambition_n and_o contentiousness_n have_v make_v they_o expel_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v pull_v down_o god_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o government_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v approve_v themselves_o gracious_a merciful_a or_o peaceable_a governor_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n consist_v with_o grace_n ambition_n with_o mercy_n contention_n with_o peace_n and_o how_o miserable_a be_v those_o people_n like_a to_o be_v who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v govern_v without_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v the_o trust_n of_o the_o two_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o crete_n who_o first_o governor_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v nominate_v license_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o text_n and_o these_o two_o be_v precedent_n sufficient_a for_o all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n happy_o more_o sufficient_a precedent_n than_o be_v leave_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v any_o other_o external_a adjunct_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o then_o sure_o much_o more_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a for_o if_o saint_n paul_n proof_n be_v undeniable_a that_o because_o god_n take_v care_n of_o a_o ox_n he_o much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o a_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o then_o can_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o proof_n be_v as_o undeniable_a that_o because_o he_o take_v care_n of_o one_o particular_a minister_n he_o much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o all_o minister_n if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o instruct_v one_o man_n of_o god_n as_o timothy_n or_o titus_n then_o much_o more_o be_v he_o careful_a to_o instruct_v all_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v doubtless_o according_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o instruction_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v receive_v any_o other_o or_o that_o god_n have_v repent_v of_o these_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v to_o let_v our_o oath_n grow_v out_o of_o date_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v concern_v god_n trustee_n in_o behalf_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v from_o either_o of_o these_o two_o epistle_n for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v say_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o none_o can_v claim_v and_o consequent_o none_o shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o any_o soul_n but_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o this_o commission_n he_o immediate_o give_v to_o his_o only_a son_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o shall_v conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n john_n 10._o 14_o 27_o 29._o but_o this_o be_v by_o power_n give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o mat._n 28._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o own_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o exercise_v this_o power_n he_o say_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v mat._n 20._o 23._o but_o however_o the_o promise_n concern_v this_o power_n be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o signify_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n so_o we_o find_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o derive_v his_o own_o commission_n for_o take_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n from_o christ_n christ_n commission_n from_o god_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o commission_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o tit._n 1._o 1_o 2._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o '_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o commission_n god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o who_o can_v he_o promise_v it_o but_o to_o his_o son_n coaeternal_a with_o himself_o and_o for_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o but_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v he_o harken_v to_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o rely_v on_o he_o and_o support_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a end_n of_o saint_n paul_n commission_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v after_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o find_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o and_o second_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o although_o there_o be_v great_a truth_n in_o that_o rule_n delegatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delegare_fw-la he_o that_o have_v a_o trust_n or_o power_n himself_o only_o by_o delegation_n can_v orderly_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o another_o and_o great_a
reason_n for_o it_o in_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o power_n of_o delegation_n in_o delegate_n must_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o irremediable_a uncertainty_n may_v fill_v it_o with_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n yet_o in_o god_n affair_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o rule_n for_o his_o delegate_n may_v and_o must_v appoint_v other_o delegate_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o himself_o still_o act_v by_o these_o latter_a delegate_n as_o well_o by_o the_o former_a limit_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v their_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o again_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v see_v why_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n to_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v peculiar_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o after_o he_o till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o trust_n be_v to_o end_v there_o he_o say_v far_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n whether_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o teacher_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o learner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o those_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o his_o apostle_n send_v their_o several_a epistle_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v entrust_v by_o he_o because_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o late_a interpreter_n the_o reproof_n of_o those_o church_n still_o concern_v our_o present_a church_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o our_o present_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o reproof_n than_o also_o in_o their_o trust_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v those_o angel_n who_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o then_o entrust_v in_o those_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o with_o it_o doubtless_o all_o other_o spiritual_a power_n whether_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o infection_n v_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n v_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o again_o to_o the_o churth_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o same_o power_n give_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o more_o instance_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v governor_n the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o express_a order_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n let_v our_o eye_n be_v open_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o can_v sufficient_o watch_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v other_o to_o watch_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v over_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o obedience_n sect_n iv._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o christian_n be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v and_o concern_v to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o some_o church_n so_o ill_o receive_v by_o some_o people_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a and_o our_o most_o outrageous_a division_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o because_o the_o people_n come_v short_a of_o their_o obedience_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a communion_n for_o without_o all_o dispute_n where_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n there_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o communion_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o some_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o trust_n and_o therefore_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o trustee_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o particular_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a trust_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o other_o church_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a proeem_n to_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o give_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o person_n and_o for_o thing_n and_o for_o action_n for_o as_o
the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o god_n own_o worship_n here_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v 1._o person_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o decent_a behaviour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o sixteen_o 2._o thing_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o action_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o function_n in_o the_o twelve_o thirteeenth_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n injunction_n to_o we_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n as_o my_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n so_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o my_o church_n authority_n to_o avoid_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o what_o my_o church_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n i_o can_v disobey_v without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n excellent_o aquinas_n majores_fw-la sive_fw-la perfecti_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la bonitas_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la inhaereant_fw-la suis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la illis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la illi_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la imitatores_fw-la mei_fw-la estote_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la christi_fw-la 22._o qu._n 43._o art_n 5._o c._n those_o that_o be_v firm_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v call_v perfect_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o who_o goodness_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n for_o though_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o yet_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o rely_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n every_o good_a christian_a man_n rely_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o every_o good_a christian_a church_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o major_a in_o this_o case_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o make_v my_o church_n a_o minor_a be_o i_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o must_v my_o church_n be_v under_o age_n must_v i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o my_o church_n much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a impudence_n then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o one_o church_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o they_o persuade_v to_o leave_v christ_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v stick_v to_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v certain_o follow_v but_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n forsake_v christ_n write_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o yet_o doubtless_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o but_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o nay_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o then_o his_o master_n honour_n or_o will_v have_v praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v so_o gross_o forget_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v remember_v his_o master_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o church_n above_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o tradition_n saint_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o give_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v part_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o she_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n depend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a which_o can_v make_v the_o sure_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_o apostolical_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o be_v of_o late_a very_o willing_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereupon_o by_o some_o text_n of_o the_o undoubted_a write_a word_n sure_o not_o to_o gratify_v their_o adversary_n who_o refuse_v the_o other_o but_o themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o much_o better_a and_o sure_a proof_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o trust_n from_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o can_v either_o conscionable_o or_o acceptable_o discharge_v that_o trust_n conscionable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o what_o god_n have_v offer_v acceptable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v exact_o follow_v this_o rule_n none_o can_v detest_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o without_o detest_a the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o determination_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o be_v do_v accurse_v or_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o detest_v and_o accurse_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o man_n may_v bestow_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o please_v about_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n and_o happy_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o indiscretion_n but_o not_o so_o about_o real_a form_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o about_o sound_n and_o solid_a prayer_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o be_v charge_v with_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n do_v true_o honour_n jesus_n no_o other_o church_n can_v detest_v her_o communion_n in_o that_o prayer_n without_o detest_a jesus_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o dislike_v any_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o jesus_n whether_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o know_a word_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o his_o will_n and_o according_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o let_v every_o church_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a agreement_n among_o all_o church_n for_o then_o those_o that_o shall_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n will_v prove_v themselves_o either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a either_o antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o unchristian_a as_o be_v without_o he_o either_o faulty_a for_o have_v a_o false_a or_o faulty_a for_o not_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o true_a and_o laudable_a worship_n can_v but_o challenge_v our_o communion_n either_o actual_o in_o our_o corporal_a presence_n if_o we_o live_v among_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o have_v
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v concern_v each_o table_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o word_n forecited_a out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n prove_v it_o sufficient_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n as_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o entrust_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o since_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v moral_a duty_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o various_a paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v all_o those_o text_n that_o enjoin_v or_o approve_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n care_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o so_o many_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n particular_o that_o signal_n injunction_n of_o god_n to_o joshuah_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1._o 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v not_o any_o more_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n out_o of_o joshuahs_n commission_n than_o out_o of_o god_n book_n in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o we_o must_v infer_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o joshua_n as_o to_o a_o private_a man_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o moses_n his_o stead_n that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a precept_n both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n concern_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n we_o have_v a_o promise_v answerable_a to_o that_o precept_n and_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o duty_n than_o god_n precept_n and_o god_n promise_v his_o precept_n command_v it_o his_o promise_n reward_v it_o the_o one_o to_o direct_v the_o other_o to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o work_n if_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o acceptance_n if_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la beatos_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la mista_fw-la fluunt_fw-la those_o two_o thing_n either_o of_o which_o several_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o authorise_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o and_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v here_o joint_o and_o both_o together_o in_o joshuahs_n commission_n to_o wit_n precept_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o piety_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v christian_a prince_n religious_a we_o must_v have_v they_o improsperous_a if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o unless_o we_o dare_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o defalcate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o prince_n by_o legacy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o be_v make_v christian_a either_o they_o will_v deserve_v it_o less_o or_o abuse_v it_o more_o but_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o defalcation_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n 1._o not_o by_o christ_n he_o never_o diminish_v but_o altogether_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o and_o profess_v open_o before_o pilate_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o acknowledge_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o john_n 19_o 11._o so_o far_o be_v he_o either_o from_o leave_v a_o viceroy_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v some_o prince_n a_o faculty_n to_o act_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o their_o power_n of_o act_v or_o from_o leave_v his_o kingly_a office_n among_o a_o company_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o control_v and_o subvert_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o not_o by_o christ_n apostle_n they_o never_o diminish_v or_o debase_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o advance_v and_o extol_v they_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o god_n minister_n and_o writeeth_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o and_o after_o they_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o what_o you_o even_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n ver_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la excipit_fw-la he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n whilst_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n though_o when_o himself_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n whence_o that_o scoff_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o quod_fw-la aeneas_n probavit_fw-la pius_fw-la damnavit_fw-la what_o aeneas_n do_v pious_o approve_v that_o pius_n do_v impious_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v himself_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o think_v some_o other_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o to_o his_o preferment_n then_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o so_o himself_o do_v say_v in_o his_o bulla_n retractationum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o binius_fw-la dicent_fw-la fortasse_fw-la aliqui_fw-la cum_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la hanc_fw-la nobis_fw-la opinionem_fw-la advenisse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dignitate_fw-la mutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o condemnation_n because_o he_o show_v the_o great_a truth_n while_o he_o have_v the_o lesser_a trust_n be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v more_o faithful_a whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o less_o powerful_a for_o sure_o saint_n paul_n that_o say_v every_o soul_n except_v none_o even_o christ_n vicar_n be_v by_o this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a himself_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o god_n minister_n so_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n will_v those_o who_o he_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o if_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n that_o do_v submit_v then_o be_v they_o a_o reprobate_a generation_n that_o do_v rebel_n and_o if_o they_o submit_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v regard_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o one_o be_v well_o do_v the_o other_o sure_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o if_o the_o one_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n than_o the_o other_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o silence_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o presumptuous_a advocate_n in_o this_o strain_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n write_v all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n whilst_o yet_o their_o interest_n have_v not_o corrupt_v their_o divinity_n so_o saint_n augustine_n reges_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la decernunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la malis_fw-la probantur_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la mali_fw-la rex_fw-la nebuchodonosor_fw-la perversus_fw-la legem_fw-la saevam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoraretur_fw-la idem_fw-la correctus_fw-la severam_fw-la ne_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la blasphemaretur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinitus_fw-la eye_n praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o
word_n of_o leo_n relate_v to_o the_o capitula_fw-la or_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodowick_n his_o son_n which_o lotharius_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o italy_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v buzz_v by_o some_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v those_o constitution_n he_o be_v very_o zealous_a to_o clear_v and_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o that_o suspicion_n by_o this_o epistle_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la re_fw-mi leo_fw-la hac_fw-la se_fw-la epistola_fw-la videtur_fw-la purgare_fw-la voluisse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v a_o very_a fierce_a zeal_n for_o though_o he_o charge_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o oath_n yet_o he_o plain_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n that_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v report_v so_o to_o the_o emperor_n &_o si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quilibet_fw-la aliter_fw-la vobis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la vel_fw-la dicturus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sciaâ—is_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la certo_fw-la mendacem_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o pope_n leo_n in_o this_o epistle_n make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n law_n so_o in_o another_o after_o this_o cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o ten_o distinction_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a supplication_n that_o other_o might_n also_o be_v compel_v to_o obey_v they_o vestram_fw-la flagitaneus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o which_o though_o some_o late_a canonist_n may_v perchance_o say_v he_o have_v too_o little_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o good_a pope_n yet_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o this_o tenent_n he_o have_v too_o much_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o bad_a divine_a for_o christ_n take_v not_o from_o king_n their_o trust_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o churchman_n no_o more_o than_o god_n take_v from_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o aaron_n and_o consequent_o christian_a king_n be_v still_o oblige_v to_o discharge_v this_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o impair_v but_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o consummate_v and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v give_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o adam_n only_o it_o be_v write_v again_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n because_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v much_o deface_v that_o writing_n which_o have_v be_v engrave_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o then_o what_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v before_o command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o father_n whether_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o and_o have_v power_n over_o their_o own_o child_n in_o subordination_n to_o though_o not_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o this_o right_n of_o prince_n do_v pope_n leo_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o pontifices_fw-la high_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v assume_v by_o themselves_o before_o in_o their_o edict_n and_o according_o say_v the_o gloss_n imperatores_fw-la olim_fw-la pontifices_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o isidâ—re_n in_o these_o express_a word_n cite_v afterward_o do_v 21._o c._n 1._o aâ—tea_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la regeserant_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la erant_fw-la nam_fw-la majorum_fw-la haec_fw-la erat_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la rex_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o pontifex_n unde_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicebantur_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o title_n of_o aurelius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_n sacerdos_fw-la maximus_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o eccles_n histor_n cap._n 13._o which_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o religion_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n though_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v institute_v and_o establish_v by_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o by_o aaron_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n though_o they_o be_v execute_v only_o by_o aaron_n after_o moses_n joshua_n remove_v the_o ark_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o david_n and_o solomon_n josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n do_v by_o their_o authority_n as_o king_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n overthrow_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o and_o true_o infer_v that_o prince_n have_v that_o trust_n of_o christian_a religion_n before_o they_o themselves_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o still_o have_v it_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a christian_n to_o abuse_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o deed_n another_o thing_n what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o duty_n for_o by_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v preserver_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o peace_n though_o by_o their_o deed_n they_o often_o prove_v the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o his_o peace_n god_n make_v they_o preserver_n though_o they_o too_o too_o often_o make_v themselves_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n public_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o trust_n in_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n cite_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n the_o helm_n of_o the_o universal_a ship_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o in_o noah_n ark_n all_o those_o be_v gather_v who_o be_v save_v from_o perish_v a_o large_a claim_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o council_n open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o nay_o they_o all_o plain_o give_v their_o suffrage_n for_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o action_n when_o they_o solemn_o make_v this_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o well_o know_v o_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v under_o your_o power_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o abbate_n and_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v account_v no_o bad_a divinity_n almost_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o both_o by_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o pope_n legate_n than_o present_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o give_v his_o actual_a and_o public_a assent_n to_o this_o tenent_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o at_o his_o consecration_n he_o solemn_o profess_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n i_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o be_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n profiteor_fw-la tibi_fw-la beat_v petre_n sanctaeque_fw-la tuus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v keep_v this_o eight_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o promise_v to_o himself_o that_o saint_n peter_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o i_o desire_v god_n only_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o as_o he_o do_v careful_o observe_v this_o his_o profession_n eris_n autem_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la terribili_fw-la die_fw-la haec_fw-la conanti_fw-la &_o diligenter_fw-la seruare_fw-la curanti_fw-la propitius_fw-la this_o profession_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o inauguration_n be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n so_o that_o it_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v it_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o that_o a_o profession_n so_o solemn_o make_v shall_v be_v slight_o keep_v for_o sure_o those_o word_n deo_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la sciens_fw-la i_o redditurum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la profiteor_fw-la districtam_fw-la in_o divino_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationem_fw-la know_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o you_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o i_o now_o profess_v though_o we_o leave_v out_o the_o tibi_fw-la in_o the_o case_n be_v such_o word_n as_o may_v well_o make_v a_o pagan_a foelix_n tremble_v to_o hear_v they_o much_o more_o a_o christian_a bishop_n tremble_v to_o speak_v they_o and_o both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n tremble_v to_o break_v they_o nor_o may_v any_o divine_a think_v or_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n for_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n
be_v compel_v unto_o his_o great_a supper_n quâ—propter_fw-la si_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la religionem_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la regum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la debuit_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la accepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sepibus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o haeresibus_fw-la &_o schismatibus_fw-la coguntur_fw-la intrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la coguntur_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la coguntur_fw-la attendant_n wherefore_o if_o those_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v either_o among_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n let_v they_o not_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v they_o be_v drive_v even_o into_o those_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v find_v true_a food_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o saint_n augustine_n argument_n why_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o inhuman_a barbarism_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o invade_v maximian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o its_o wood_n for_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o make_v of_o stone_n they_o may_v knock_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o they_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o poniard_n than_o drag_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a but_o the_o dust_n have_v stop_v the_o bleed_a of_o his_o wound_n there_o be_v still_o life_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o again_o take_v he_o away_o from_o those_o good_a christian_n who_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o religious_a house_n for_o help_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o a_o turret_n so_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v at_o lest_o beat_v his_o breath_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o body_n if_o not_o his_o brain_n out_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v their_o cruelty_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n yet_o even_o this_o man_n thus_o in_o effect_n by_o they_o thrice_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n again_o revive_v be_v steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o religious_a house_n and_o so_o well_o recover_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o he_o obtain_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o in_o time_n beget_v their_o conformity_n hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la religiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la pius_fw-la perlatis_fw-la in_o notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la talibus_fw-la causis_fw-la mallet_n piissimis_fw-la legibus_fw-la istius_fw-la impietatis_fw-la errorem_fw-la omnino_fw-la corrigere_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la christi_fw-la signa_fw-la portarent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la torrendo_fw-la &_o coercendo_fw-la redigere_fw-la quam_fw-la saeviendi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la auferre_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o errandi_fw-la ac_fw-la pereundi_fw-la relinquere_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o religious_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v their_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mischief_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o also_o to_o command_v their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o her_o command_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n as_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o authority_n to_o deny_v his_o subject_n power_n of_o destroy_v other_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o power_n of_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o maintain_v the_o outward_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v once_o thought_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n he_o plain_o recant_v that_o opinion_n and_o leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o recantation_n for_o so_o he_o have_v write_v 2_o retract_v c._n 5._o dixi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placere_fw-la ullius_fw-la saecularis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la impetu_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la violent_a arctare_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la placebat_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la expertus_fw-la eram_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la mali_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la impunitas_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la eye_v in_o melius_fw-la mutandis_fw-la confer_v posset_n diligentia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la i_o say_v in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o i_o approve_v not_o their_o practice_n who_o do_v violent_o force_v schismatic_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a by_o experience_n neither_o how_o much_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n will_v make_v they_o the_o worse_a nor_o how_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o a_o divine_a to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alphabetical_a psalm_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o hypo-psalm_n or_o burden_n of_o which_o psalm_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a period_n be_v this_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gaudetis_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la judicate_v all_o you_o that_o love_v the_o peace_n now_o judge_v the_o truth_n u._n tom._n 7._o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o their_o turbulence_n and_o violence_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_a christ_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n wound_v his_o church_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n though_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o wherefore_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o their_o own_o and_o not_o much_o rather_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o person_n or_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o not_o much_o more_o those_o who_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o great_a god_n their_o maker_n and_o preserver_n from_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o either_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o person_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o command_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o word_n werr_v speak_v to_o eli_n for_o not_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grave_a sermon_n to_o they_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o god_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o nay_o to_o punish_v religion_n for_o his_o sake_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a with_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o ark_n shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o philistine_n then_o profane_v and_o defile_v by_o israelite_n we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v just_o fear_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confusion_n however_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o see_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o severe_o punish_v that_o neither_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o our_o glory_n nor_o our_o glory_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n in_o the_o mere_a outward_a face_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o it_o this_o make_a king_n david_n so_o zealous_a to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriathjearim_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n to_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o
will_v give_v they_o life_n by_o his_o ordinary_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a minister_n for_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o those_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eternal_a comfort_n psal_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n no_o more_o then_o of_o israel_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n they_o must_v be_v of_o god_n israel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o several_a tribe_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n israel_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v here_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o hereafter_o receive_v they_o with_o glory_n for_o he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o thereby_o show_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o more_o need_n in_o god_n account_n of_o a_o infallible_a bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o than_o they_o have_v of_o a_o impeccable_a bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o indeed_o infallibility_n can_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o impeccability_n in_o the_o will_n since_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o itself_o be_v deprave_v may_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o it_o nay_o yet_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v their_o impeccability_n we_o find_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n even_o that_o church_n with_o which_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 35._o though_o we_o may_v just_o and_o shall_v willing_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o sure_a the_o universal_a church_n much_o more_o for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o save_a truth_n whilst_o he_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o nation_n if_o she_o careful_o attend_v and_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o that_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o condition_n unnecessary_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o four_o general_a council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n receive_v as_o four_o gospel_n do_v set_v the_o bible_n upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n appeal_n to_o it_o for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o all_o their_o determination_n which_o if_o all_o other_o general_a council_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v have_v do_v since_o that_o time_n well_o we_o may_v have_v have_v few_o article_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v have_v have_v a_o sure_a creed_n and_o a_o founder_n faith_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o provincial_a council_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o text_n have_v more_o true_o show_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o some_o repute_a general_a council_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n which_o have_v in_o it_o but_o thirteen_o bishop_n yet_o suppress_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o schismatical_a opinion_n together_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o consist_v almost_o of_o all_o nation_n make_v light_a regard_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o begin_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o sure_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o conscionable_a man_n who_o will_v prefer_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o sacrament_n above_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o council_n and_o who_o will_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o less_o curable_a or_o more_o damnable_a then_o that_o which_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a saint_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o mention_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o also_o follow_v those_o instruction_n before_o he_o call_v she_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o indeed_o the_o first_o part_n of_o every_o church_n trust_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o be_v entrust_v withal_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v it_o 2._o that_o she_o shall_v expound_v it_o 3._o that_o she_o shall_v obey_v it_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o of_o late_o have_v cavil_v at_o the_o write_a word_n thereby_o think_v to_o resolve_v all_o religion_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o truth_n take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o resolve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n into_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v god_n faithful_a trustee_n in_o keep_v the_o substance_n or_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v think_v her_o faithful_a in_o expound_v the_o sense_n or_o in_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o then_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o to_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o her_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o just_a a_o exception_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v only_o hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o your_o argument_n will_v certain_o â—eep_v we_o from_o harken_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n nay_o you_o have_v set_v light_n by_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a only_a against_o the_o man_n not_o against_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o worst_a man_n those_o who_o have_v least_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n have_v give_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o other_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v first_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o they_o take_v not_o only_o a_o very_a impious_a but_o also_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a way_n by_o vilify_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o cavil_n then_o a_o argument_n for_o let_v all_o the_o original_a bibles_n be_v examine_v both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o exact_o agree_v in_o one_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o their_o disagreement_n to_o be_v only_o in_o their_o several_a gloss_n and_o translation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
not_o just_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o church_n much_o less_o oppose_v or_o desert_v by_o she_o own_o state_n for_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n god_n trustee_n and_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o molest_v in_o dischage_v it_o sect_n viii_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n immediate_a trustee_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o limit_a trust_n for_o else_o will_v follow_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o much_o great_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n and_o corruption_n of_o perverse_a and_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o entrust_v they_o all_o with_o some_o such_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o neither_o profane_v nor_o contemn_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o who_o be_v those_o his_o trustee_n at_o first_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o but_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o those_o truth_n and_o administration_n which_o direct_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v christian_a yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o state_n he_o be_v also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v religion_n as_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n sc_n to_o be_v order_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o it_o for_o as_o god_n at_o first_o use_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o opposer_n and_o profaner_n of_o they_o either_o with_o death_n or_o with_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_o and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o sc_n because_o of_o your_o profane_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n have_v give_v a_o directive_n and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o ministry_n a_o coactive_a and_o external_a power_n to_o the_o magistracy_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n have_v the_o immediate_a trust_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n have_v command_v both_o to_o assist_v have_v allow_v neither_o to_o oppose_v the_o other_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o trust_n both_o be_v oblige_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o right_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o both_o have_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o church_n to_o some_o general_a vicar_n of_o he_o who_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o this_o universal_a trustee_n that_o other_o may_v not_o invade_v this_o trust_n without_o his_o leave_n much_o less_o manage_v it_o without_o his_o authority_n yet_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v for_o who_o say_v petrus_n paulo_n dedit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la gl._n in_o grat._n dist_n 11._o cap._n 11._o that_o saint_n peter_n give_v saint_n paul_n a_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o god_n own_o command_n who_o say_v act_v 13._o sepatate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o bring_v saint_n peter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n of_o purpose_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o saint_n paul_n though_o the_o holy-ghost_n reckon_v up_o these_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v bid_v do_v that_o work_n and_o reckon_v not_o saint_n peter_n among_o they_o nay_o though_o saint_n paul_n himself_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v full_a three_o year_n before_o he_o once_o see_v saint_n peter_n gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o antioch_n to_o see_v he_o and_o only_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o he_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o want_v peter_n for_o nothing_o but_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o now_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o his_o ancient_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o of_o purpose_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o ensue_a reprehension_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o love_v the_o man_n and_o respect_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v but_o see_v he_o i_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n to_o be_v tongue-tied_a on_o earth_n by_o any_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_o evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n excommunicate_a offender_n without_o any_o delegation_n from_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o several_a church_n after_o they_o and_o that_o those_o several_a church_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o saint_n cyprian_n plead_v for_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituat_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigat_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la judicare_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a threat_n seek_v to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o native_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o may_v neither_o judge_v his_o fellow-bishop_n
nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o where_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o admit_v of_o baronius_n his_o own_o gloss_n an._n 258._o nu_fw-la 42._o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o not_o enervate_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o text_n opinor_fw-la inquit_fw-la utique_fw-la in_fw-la his_fw-la questionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la eliquantissima_fw-la perspectione_fw-la discussa_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o sc_n concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o liberty_n only_o in_o those_o question_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o discuss_v or_o determine_v and_o again_o liberum_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la examinata_fw-la veritas_fw-la penderetur_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a therefore_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o common_a that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v among_o they_o take_v either_o or_o both_o gloss_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o saint_n cyprian_n nor_o saint_n augustine_n do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o truth_n in_o one_o bishop_n breast_n or_o put_v all_o power_n into_o one_o bishop_n hand_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a church_n have_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o publish_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o to_o which_o not_o only_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n subscribe_v but_o also_o three_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o these_o numerical_a word_n prudentissime_fw-la justissimeque_fw-la niceni_n patres_fw-la providerunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—rta_fw-la essent_fw-la finienda_fw-la nec_fw-la unicuique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la defuturam_fw-la quâ_fw-la aequitas_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o constantissime_fw-la teneatur_fw-la the_o nicene_n father_n do_v most_o judicious_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v want_v to_o no_o christian_a province_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o that_o same_o province_n shall_v be_v enable_v beth_fw-mi wise_o to_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o canon_n say_v goldastus_n be_v subscribe_v by_o three_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n then_o present_a and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v by_o binius_fw-la as_o the_o 105._o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a council_n under_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n tom._n 1._o council_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 757._o edit_n colon._n according_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 92._o canon_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bshop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o a_o african_a council_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o country_n abroad_o or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o redress_n let_v no_o bishop_n in_o africa_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n the_o most_o reasonable_a canon_n that_o can_v be_v make_v if_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o appoint_v those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v their_o remedy_n at_o home_n but_o if_o not_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n abroad_o sure_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appoint_v each_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o every_o person_n that_o live_v within_o its_o jurisdiction_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 17._o what_o church_n but_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n live_v with_o thou_o not_o another_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v certain_o have_v name_v that_o other_o church_n which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o must_v understand_v this_o injure_v man_n be_v own_o church_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o this_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o let_v we_o add_v another_o out_o of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 11_o and_o blame_v the_o angel_n of_o they_o all_o several_o for_o the_o several_a misdemeanour_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o several_a trust_n and_o as_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v his_o own_o body_n saint_n paul_n likewise_o send_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o seven_o several_a particular_a christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o thessalonica_n allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a authority_n and_o trust_n of_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n divide_v or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o what_o trust_v god_n at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o he_o still_o give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o disunion_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v all_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o communion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o several_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v give_v no_o more_o supremacy_n to_o the_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v two_o supream_n this_o text_n be_v very_o ill_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o epistle_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v equal_o god_n trustee_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o entruâ—ed_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o rest_n each_o to_o give_v a_o account_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o itself_o not_o one_o for_o all_o nay_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o reproof_n which_o may_v just_o be_v use_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o will_v needs_o make_v itself_o too_o authentical_a above_o other_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o be_v you_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o be_v you_o the_o only_a partaker_n of_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n but_o with_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v good_a either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o you_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n in_o god_n israel_n but_o must_v allow_v other_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o have_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o religion_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
admit_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v be_v as_o iron_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o wax_v and_o not_o have_v receive_v nor_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v question_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o his_o apostle_n not_o have_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n discover_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o so_o the_o want_n of_o filial_a obedience_n discover_v we_o not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a child_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a mother_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o great_a necessity_n why_o all_o true_a son_n of_o this_o distress_a and_o despise_a church_n shall_v now_o especial_o insist_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n since_o at_o this_o time_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o child_n have_v make_v disputable_a nay_o almost_o desperate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v s._n paul_n example_n to_o invite_v we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o justify_v we_o for_o questionless_a he_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o magnify_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o more_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n so_o many_o large_a encomium_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v that_o for_o his_o text_n rom._n 11._o 13._o quamdiu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la gentium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la meum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n there_o need_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o remarkable_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o sc_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o galatian_n do_v undervalue_v his_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v from_o man_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v from_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o withstand_v that_o objection_n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v now_o for_o such_o a_o apostleship_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v not_o by_o man_n we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v sober_a man_n attention_n and_o conscientious_a man_n obedience_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_o of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o necessity_n in_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o string_n which_o they_o most_o harp_n upon_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o their_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o speak_v for_o both_o who_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o yet_o who_o learning_n be_v great_a in_o reality_n than_o our_o new_a divine_n be_v now_o in_o show_n or_o pretence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o colossian_n where_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n sc_n in_o the_o five_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n paulus_n non_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la illius_fw-la autoritas_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la existimationem_fw-la tueri_fw-la contra_fw-la contemptores_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la saint_n paul_n do_v not_o out_o of_o arrogancy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o still_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o maintain_v the_o repute_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n against_o despiser_n and_o schismatics_n and_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a position_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o do_v only_o maintain_v their_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v their_o own_o which_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_o give_v they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o under_o authority_n who_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v what_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v and_o yet_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a impiety_n such_o as_o now_o join_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o sin_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o without_o doubt_v all_o witch_n be_v the_o devil_n communicant_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hereafter_o keep_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o punishment_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a problem_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n again_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o allege_v these_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v zealous_o maintain_v and_o careful_o obey_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n 1._o because_o reverence_v and_o suspicion_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v those_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v my_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o integrity_n much_o less_o of_o their_o authority_n 2._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o private_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o know_v with_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v their_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n as_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v and_o man_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o then_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o it_o must_v so_o keep_v one_o law_n as_o to_o break_v another_o and_o that_o perplexity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o allow_v two_o several_a church_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o order_n and_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o than_o they_o may_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n quite_o contrary_a command_n and_o consequent_o whilst_o we_o be_v obey_v the_o one_o we_o must_v be_v disobey_v the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o dispute_n that_o our_o own_o church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n over_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o another_o country_n because_o it_o follow_v for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o
bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o italy_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o england_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o as_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v reasonable_a so_o be_v it_o also_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o collect_v this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o in_o christ_n claim_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v that_o obedience_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v our_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o as_o no_o other_o church_n can_v true_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o say_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o own_o church_n be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a i_o dare_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n within_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o just_a remorse_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n without_o i_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o more_o terrible_a and_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o religion_n cap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect_n i._o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n according_o god_fw-we entrust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n do_v intend_v she_o both_o honour_n and_o happiness_n honour_n with_o man_n happiness_n with_o himself_o honour_n in_o earth_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n his_o own_o most_o excellent_a property_n even_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o give_v ability_n proportionable_a to_o that_o desire_n enable_v his_o church_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a knowledge_n his_o liberality_n in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o desire_n and_o those_o ability_n mere_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n not_o himself_o and_o last_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o by_o give_v this_o desire_n these_o ability_n and_o these_o riches_n he_o expel_v our_o natural_a defect_n arise_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o false_a and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n who_o can_v think_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o this_o justice_n of_o this_o liberality_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o not_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v withâ—n_v i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n which_o save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o heal_v infirmity_n his_o justice_n that_o he_o forgive_v only_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o heal_v only_o those_o who_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n his_o mercy_n that_o he_o save_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o his_o liberality_n that_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n according_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o teach_v especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o crown_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o look_v upon_o thy_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o comfort_n and_o as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n then_o will_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v content_o without_o thy_o church_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v comfortable_o without_o these_o doctrine_n then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o more_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o save_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o psalm_n 139._o 13._o i_o be_o much_o amaze_v at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o body_n but_o much_o more_o at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o soul_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o carnal_a parent_n to_o make_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o creation_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o spiritual_a parent_n to_o save_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o salvation_n shall_v i_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o other_o do_v thou_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o causality_n by_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n of_o contumacy_n by_o my_o undutifulness_n can_v i_o indeed_o true_o honour_v thou_o the_o principal_a and_o dishonour_v thy_o church_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o laidst_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v i_o but_o thou_o laidst_v thy_o heart_n upon_o i_o to_o save_v i_o o_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o fix_v my_o heart_n upon_o thou_o my_o saviour_n and_o upon_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v wstil_v thou_o make_v my_o body_n but_o thy_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v my_o sinfulness_n nor_o my_o imperfection_n and_o thou_o do_v blot_v all_o my_o transgression_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 17._o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o creation_n much_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o redemption_n counsel_n they_o be_v till_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o thy_o church_n since_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o say_v how_o cheap_a be_v thy_o counsellor_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n christian_n religion_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
and_o idle_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n do_v we_o think_v the_o levite_n will_v have_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o glad_o obey_v they_o or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o word_n or_o that_o god_n will_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o kingand_fw-mi prince_n for_o give_v such_o question_n ground_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v well_o stumble_v if_o not_o frighten_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o tutior_fw-la pars_fw-la must_v be_v our_o solution_n it_o be_v best_a choose_v the_o safe_a part_n that_o which_o put_v no_o question_n admit_v no_o scruple_n that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v disturb_v much_o less_o distress_n our_o conscience_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a psalm_n which_o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v which_o he_o quote_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodu_fw-fr leadonai_fw-fr kirau_v bishemo_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la invocate_v in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o find_v it_o so_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a allegation_n that_o divine_n can_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o herein_o the_o jewish_a have_v outgo_v the_o christian_a divine_v cite_v that_o place_n of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n the_o whole_a 96._o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 106._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o liturgy_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o must_v be_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v no_o other_o liturgy_n save_o such_o as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o such_o liturgy_n need_v no_o other_o justification_n which_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n vii_o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o have_v exalt_v his_o write_a word_n above_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o not_o their_o revelation_n then_o sure_o not_o our_o imagination_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a certainty_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o practice_n of_o devotion_n all_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o uncertainty_n therefore_o when_o i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o must_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o my_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n that_o not_o a_o prophet_n say_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o ought_v to_o divert_v i_o out_o of_o my_o way_n unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o god_n church_n exact_o according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a that_o whilst_o i_o be_o use_v that_o i_o be_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n therefore_o i_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o own_o house_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n which_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o water_n which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o break_a cistern_n i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n house_n to_o go_v into_o his_o house_n nor_o leave_v that_o bread_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v substantial_a wholesome_a food_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o dow-baked_n unleavened_a cake_n nor_o leave_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o puddle_n water_n and_o though_o i_o will_v hope_v better_a thing_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o not_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o my_o journey_n or_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n at_o my_o journey_n end_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v upon_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o rather_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n then_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o gad_n about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v assure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o practical_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o my_o religion_n of_o what_o i_o do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o what_o i_o believe_v of_o my_o church_n devotion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o church_n doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o lose_v my_o certainty_n i_o can_v keep_v my_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o faith_n i_o can_v well_o lay_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o attain_v they_o for_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o go_v upon_o certainty_n some_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v in_o opinion_n but_o none_o in_o faith_n and_o may_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o serve_v god_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v i_o serve_v he_o in_o faith_n when_o i_o go_v to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_o will_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o much_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o my_o shame_n in_o go_v without_o faith_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o my_o church_n shame_n to_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o care_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o do_v not_o this_o promise_n direct_o concern_v common_a or_o public_a prayer_n sure_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v borrow_v the_o true_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o make_v our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o and_o do_v promise_n that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o make_v our_o common_a supplication_n or_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o thy_o promise_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o meeting_n that_o thou_o will_v grant_v we_o our_o request_n for_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v obey_v thy_o precept_n in_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o precept_n depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o our_o be_v meet_v in_o thy_o name_n depend_v thy_o be_v present_a at_o our_o meeting_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o name_n or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o presence_n and_o we_o can_v well_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o name_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o sure_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n
10._o sund._n after_o trin._n let_v thy_o merciful_a ear_n o_o lord_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o humble_a servant_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v their_o petition_n make_v they_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v please_v thou_o no_o congregation_n of_o christian_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n of_o obtain_v their_o petition_n unless_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n of_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v god_n and_o they_o can_v well_o do_v this_o unless_o they_o know_v beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o what_o word_n they_o shall_v ask_v it_o because_o else_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v ask_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v not_o please_v he_o or_o ask_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o may_v displease_v he_o sect_n viii_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o religion_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o to_o its_o last_o end_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o way_n by_o and_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v this_o motion_n so_o that_o to_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v a_o religion_n without_o god_n &_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v join_v to_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o mediator_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o he_o that_o partake_v of_o both_o which_o be_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o partake_v of_o finite_a as_o man_n of_o infinite_a as_o god_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o join_v finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o one_o communion_n who_o have_v join_v they_o in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v repair_v as_o often_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n our_o religion_n without_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o since_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o also_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o he_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o prayer_n wherein_o christ_n may_v join_v with_o she_o for_o else_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o vain_a because_o without_o his_o intercession_n nay_o indeed_o she_o will_v pray_v in_o sin_n because_o against_o his_o command_n according_o have_v christ_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o platform_n of_o liturgy_n to_o make_v other_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n from_o it_o as_o a_o warrant_n by_o it_o as_o a_o pattern_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o proba_n si_fw-mi recte_fw-la &_o congruent_a oramus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dicere_fw-la possuneus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la oratione_fw-la dominica_n positum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o we_o pray_v right_o and_o fit_o right_o in_o the_o object_n fit_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v already_o brief_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aquinas_n his_o time_n as_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v by_o himself_o in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la petuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la recte_fw-la desiderare_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la desideranda_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la oratio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la instruat_fw-la postulare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sit_fw-la informativa_fw-la totius_fw-la nostri_fw-la affectus_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 83._o art_n 9_o c._n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n be_v not_o only_o desire_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o desirable_a but_o also_o in_o that_o method_n and_o order_n in_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o so_o that_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o regulate_v our_o expression_n teach_v we_o of_o who_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o also_o our_o affection_n teach_v in_o what_o method_n to_o ask_v it_o for_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n first_o to_o desire_n god_n for_o himself_o and_o after_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a subsistence_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o present_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o or_o our_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o our_o present_a and_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a even_o all_o these_o deliverance_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o holiness_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v immediate_o separate_v from_o his_o blesedness_n &_o much_o more_o be_v our_o present_a subsistence_n pray_v for_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o subsist_v in_o and_o for_o ourselves_o who_o be_v worse_a than_o nothing_o but_o in_o and_o for_o our_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o a_o right_a order_n first_o god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o god_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n triumphant_a by_o his_o glory_n after_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o church_n militant_a by_o his_o grace_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o among_o they_o first_o we_o desire_v desire_v he_o to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o as_o our_o corporal_n and_o much_o more_o our_o spiritual_a food_n after_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o remove_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o impediment_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o he_o our_o sin_n our_o temptation_n &_o our_o punishment_n we_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n or_o man_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o those_o who_o thus_o pray_v with_o christ_n for_o such_o man_n can_v be_v peccant_a either_o in_o the_o object_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n which_o make_v her_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v only_o for_o god_n prayer_n exciting_a holy_a affection_n agreeable_a with_o a_o holy_a god_n prayer_n afford_v holy_a expression_n agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n prayer_n lest_o defective_a either_o in_o religious_a affection_n or_o in_o religious_a expression_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n most_o besit_a the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v either_o of_o these_o defect_n prayer_n which_o no_o man_n do_v say_v cordial_o but_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o his_o god_n prayer_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v say_v cordial_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o his_o god_n he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o tongue_n not_o be_v with_o his_o heart_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o make_v against_o our_o liturgy_n that_o it_o come_v too_o near_o the_o popish_a mass_n book_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n its_o virtue_n 1._o because_o thereby_o our_o reformer_n intend_v the_o promotion_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n by_o not_o make_v a_o needless_a much_o less_o a_o scandalous_a separation_n from_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o devotion_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o christ_n 2._o because_o they_o intend_v to_o promote_v true_a christian_a
peter_n martyr_n with_o four_o other_o divine_n will_v defend_v this_o book_n and_o each_o particle_n thereof_o against_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o he_o do_v indeed_o at_o last_o undergo_v his_o martyrdom_n very_o comfortable_o in_o its_o defence_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o confessor_n of_o that_o age_n those_o who_o be_v banish_v or_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o flee_v for_o their_o religion_n into_o geneva_n or_o the_o low-countries_n do_v even_o there_o use_v this_o very_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o england_n as_o think_v it_o the_o best_a test_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o the_o sure_a badge_n of_o their_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o persist_v i_o say_v they_o do_v use_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n beyond_o sea_n in_o holland_n and_o geneva_n till_o master_n knox_n begin_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n both_o with_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o with_o they_o that_o use_v it_o which_o when_o doctor_n grindal_n tell_v bishop_n ridley_n as_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o flame_n the_o very_a next_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n break_v out_o into_o this_o bitter_a complaint_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n knox_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o poor_a protestant_n of_o england_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o service_n book_n wherein_o though_o his_o wit_n may_v chance_v find_v something_o to_o cavil_v at_o yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o just_a exception_n as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o die_a martyr_n testimony_n concern_v our_o common_a prayer_n book_n to_o which_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o more_o but_o that_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o to_o give_v content_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o party_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o take_v away_o those_o passage_n which_o calvin_n be_v please_v to_o call_v tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la tolerable_a folly_n who_o doubtless_o do_v see_v intolerable_a folly_n in_o other_o conceive_a prayer_n this_o same_o book_n be_v again_o the_o four_o time_n correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o renown_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o correction_n and_o amendment_n meet_v still_o with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o malcontent_n who_o dislike_v the_o use_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o dislike_n for_o what_o some_o reject_v other_o approve_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v by_o they_o several_o while_o it_o be_v joint_o oppose_v which_o when_o the_o queen_n discover_v to_o they_o she_o shame_v their_o opposition_n though_o she_o can_v not_o silence_v they_o for_o though_o they_o pretend_v only_o to_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o form_n yet_o their_o intent_n be_v indeed_o to_o have_v no_o set_a form_n whereby_o to_o put_v religion_n whole_o into_o their_o own_o mouth_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n this_o make_v they_o despise_v that_o book_n which_o cranmer_n ridly_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o reverend_a master_n ould_n and_o other_o do_v justify_v against_o the_o papist_n all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o pen_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o their_o blood_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o as_o a_o christian_a divine_a i_o have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n in_o view_v the_o christian_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v any_o one_o liturgy_n in_o all_o christendom_n to_o which_o i_o can_v willing_o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v amen_o in_o all_o particular_n save_v only_o this_o of_o our_o own_o church_n with_o which_o i_o can_v but_o most_o hearty_o and_o willing_o join_v in_o every_o prayer_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v this_o liturgy_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o chief_a pious_a and_o pithy_a devotion_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a liturgy_n but_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o other_o man_n especial_o of_o my_o call_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o forsake_v much_o less_o so_o open_o revile_v this_o public_a form_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o direct_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o people_n good_a and_o how_o much_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n trust_v that_o her_o public_a worship_n shall_v direct_o tend_v to_o both_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o piety_n that_o we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostom_n and_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n nay_o with_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n who_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o our_o service_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o our_o prayer_n whatever_o our_o own_o seduce_a brethren_n may_v refuse_v because_o they_o be_v all_o easy_o and_o plain_o reducible_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o in_o our_o belief_n glorify_v god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o true_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v more_o true_o glorify_v god_n than_o any_o other_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o can_v make_v but_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o invocate_v he_o as_o they_o do_v whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o speculative_o profess_v or_o acknowledge_v but_o also_o practical_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o shall_v both_o profess_v and_o practice_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o communicate_v with_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v profess_v and_o practice_v it_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o pray_v as_o they_o once_o pray_v while_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o certain_o they_o must_v needs_o want_v who_o do_v not_o beforehand_o know_v their_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o come_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o pray_v so_o that_o if_o the_o preacher_n chance_v to_o abuse_v their_o patience_n by_o some_o new-found_a upstart_n divinity_n in_o his_o sermon_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v much_o more_o abuse_v their_o piety_n by_o some_o new-found_a upstart_n devotion_n in_o his_o prayer_n since_o his_o business_n be_v to_o turn_v his_o sermon_n into_o his_o prayer_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o of_o so_o bad_a content_n or_o of_o so_o bad_a consequent_n as_o to_o turn_v their_o prayer_n into_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v do_v frequent_o among_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o who_o faith_n may_v be_v faction_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o who_o religion_n may_v be_v rebellion_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n which_o depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o lip_n must_v have_v no_o prayer_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v factious_a and_o rebellious_a or_o must_v have_v profanation_n instead_o of_o prayer_n if_o they_o will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o minister_n who_o pull_v down_o their_o church_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o tiptoe_n as_o well_o in_o pray_v as_o in_o preach_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o full_a dictatorship_n in_o religion_n while_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o lord_n it_o in_o god_n house_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o say_v with_o elijah_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n neither_o dew_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n nor_o rain_n of_o heavenly_a devotion_n to_o refresh_v your_o gasp_a soul_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n 1_o king_n 17._o 1._o for_o they_o all_o in_o the_o end_n drive_v at_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o effect_n have_v no_o prayer_n though_o at_o first_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advise_v we_o to_o better_a prayer_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o their_o anti-prayer_n book_n though_o it_o have_v this_o proud_a posy_n in_o its_o forehead_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v even_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o within_o two_o year_n after_o be_v review_v by_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o change_v and_o have_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 600._o grand_a and_o material_a alteration_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o within_o another_o year_n a_o three_o book_n be_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o differ_v in_o many_o point_n from_o both_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a that_o reproach_n which_o
once_a frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cast_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la credant_fw-la benè_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la magal_n praef._n in_o titum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o annot_n 4._o what_o they_o now_o believe_v i_o well_o know_v but_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o he_o may_v have_v say_v concern_v our_o changeling_n nor_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o change_v gross_o thrice_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n but_o this_o three_o book_n be_v think_v so_o complete_a that_o some_o earnest_o press_v to_o have_v the_o same_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n not_o with_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n mistake_v they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v none_o no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o that_o can_v agree_v as_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v they_o will_v never_o agree_v as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o shall_v teach_v one_o another_o but_o only_a to_o throw_v aside_o that_o set_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o impious_o subdolous_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o have_v make_v some_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o use_v they_o for_o in_o their_o rubric_n they_o still_o give_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v thus_o or_o else_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o truth_n leave_v to_o himself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o minister_n in_o particular_a be_v god_n trustee_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o and_o withal_o shall_v avouch_v his_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o though_o god_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o entitle_v his_o enormity_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o people_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patience_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o even_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ix_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o open_a wickedness_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n but_o to_o do_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n or_o fair_a pretence_n be_v indeed_o first_o to_o blindfold_o he_o and_o then_o to_o strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o smite_v he_o but_o also_o deride_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v a_o double_a wickedness_n because_o it_o not_o only_o forsake_v god_n but_o also_o mock_v he_o which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o of_o corinth_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n who_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a pretence_n then_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o great_o care_v for_o their_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o to_o be_v content_a but_o that_o he_o great_o abominate_v their_o impiety_n who_o be_v then_o learning_n to_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o unlearning_n christ_n according_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o first_o insinuate_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o second_o their_o unadvisedness_n who_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o their_o foot_n nor_o of_o their_o safety_n then_o to_o walk_v among_o serpent_n to_o converse_v secure_o with_o most_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o live_v as_o serpent_n while_o they_o speak_v as_o saint_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 3._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o eve_n as_o strange_o sottish_a in_o take_v a_o serpent_n for_o her_o company_n and_o much_o more_o for_o her_o directory_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o sottishness_n who_o have_v lend_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o such_o man_n who_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o if_o with_o serpent_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o serpent_n have_v such_o poison_n as_o can_v reach_v your_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o or_o so_o know_v it_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o so_o regard_v it_o as_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o dead_a heart_n never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o new_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n in_o preach_v then_o have_v lead_v he_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v sc_fw-la from_o abroad_o to_o show_v this_o mischief_n be_v from_o those_o without_o not_o from_o those_o within_o the_o church_n as_o say_v saint_n chryso_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v from_o we_o you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o mouth_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v express_v or_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o their_o confutation_n be_v so_o plain_a their_o condemnation_n so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o word_n that_o make_v he_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v but_o say_v no_o more_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o sin_n speak_v the_o more_o by_o say_v the_o less_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o silence_n for_o now_o have_v only_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n concern_v their_o new_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o must_v gather_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n their_o impetuousness_n their_o impertinency_n for_o it_o be_v their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v another_o gospel_n their_o impetuousness_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o their_o impertinency_n to_o preach_v it_o when_o it_o
it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n pray_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o company_n but_o also_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o particularâ—…â—â—use_n the_o people_n can_v communicate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o 〈…〉_z beforehand_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o infallibility_n which_o now_o can_v be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o also_o many_o several_a congregation_n may_v constitute_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n for_o that_o precept_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o with_o it_o a_o power_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n over-rule_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o unknown_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o prayer_n be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n than_o a_o unknown_a dialect_n the_o church_n may_v as_o just_o prohibit_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o gift_n may_v in_o neither_o enervate_a the_o church_n prohibition_n again_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v her_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o why_o not_o also_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o can_v she_o use_v that_o gift_n without_o make_v of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o same_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o minister_n either_o presumptuous_o invade_v her_o trust_n or_o contumacious_o opppse_v her_o order_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n absolute_a determination_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refractory_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a but_o modest_a obedient_a and_o submiss_a not_o give_v to_o contention_n but_o compliance_n not_o to_o contradiction_n but_o condescension_n not_o despise_a other_o but_o submit_v themselves_o for_o he_o that_o place_v a_o prophet_n above_o a_o private_a man_n have_v place_v that_o prophet_n under_o the_o other_o prophet_n saint_n chrysostom_n here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v four_o argument_n together_o whereby_o to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o a_o christian_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v as_o full_o but_o more_o orderly_o discharge_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o verse_n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v discontent_v or_o disparage_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 32._o 3._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o argument_n to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n gift_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v divide_v for_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o a_o man_n own_o sanctification_n be_v often_o give_v without_o save_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o judas_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o firm_a attention_n in_o sanctify_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o this_o age_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o though_o without_o god_n warrant_v in_o the_o text_n consist_v in_o the_o readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o custom_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o acquisition_n of_o industry_n for_o these_o three_o nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n be_v all_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v upon_o all_o occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n fitting_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o fit_a expression_n to_o inflame_v and_o to_o enlarge_v those_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o i_o think_v will_v afford_v we_o the_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o essential_o but_o also_o causal_o for_o so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n though_o nature_n and_o custom_n more_o than_o industry_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o of_o personal_a confidence_n do_v often_o in_o this_o gift_n outstrip_v those_o of_o most_o industrious_a improvement_n whereby_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v frequent_o animate_v to_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n at_o learning_n and_o industry_n the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o be_v occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o fitness_n of_o expression_n the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o enlarge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v any_o true_a israelite_n see_v in_o this_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistian_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n for_o all_o this_o while_n if_o the_o desire_n be_v true_o good_a such_o as_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v or_o enlarge_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o holy_a affection_n be_v above_o a_o quick_a imagination_n or_o a_o voluble_a expression_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v above_o a_o ready_a wit_n or_o a_o elaborate_v tongue_n for_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_o confound_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n admire_v these_o man_n as_o almost_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o contemn_v those_o minister_n as_o scarce_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gift_n for_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v there_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o pernicious_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n woe_n unto_o you_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v
for_o if_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o ungift_v man_n shall_v be_v think_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o set_v prayer_n not_o sufficient_o qualify_v for_o gift_a man_n that_o reason_n must_v relate_v either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n but_o they_o who_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n before_o they_o speak_v and_o then_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o result_n of_o those_o consultation_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o discharge_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n not_o by_o uncertain_a and_o much_o less_o by_o premeditate_a effusion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v by_o set_a form_n glorify_v more_o true_o because_o they_o be_v deliberate_a and_o judicious_a more_o zealous_o because_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o efficacious_a more_o univerly_o because_o they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o both_o as_o judicious_a and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n then_o that_o it_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o itself_o without_o heresy_n true_o christian_n in_o we_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o true_o christian_n in_o we_o all_o without_o singularity_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v certain_o not_o be_v defective_a either_o for_o want_v of_o truth_n and_o verity_n or_o for_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o yet_o for_o want_n of_o extent_n or_o universality_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 2._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o pray_v but_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o constant_a set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v thereby_o more_o true_o edify_v be_v edify_v in_o their_o understanding_n not_o lead_v on_o hoodwink_v by_o a_o implicit_a say_v to_o blind_a obedience_n in_o the_o great_a performance_n of_o religion_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o will_n not_o distract_v by_o attention_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o affection_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v finite_a can_v be_v whole_o busy_v in_o the_o one_o but_o it_o must_v partly_o neglect_v the_o other_o and_o also_o be_v edify_v in_o their_o memory_n for_o by_o often_o hear_v the_o same_o prayer_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v when_o their_o occasion_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n be_v edify_v in_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o enure_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o censorious_a nor_o as_o spy_n to_o make_v they_o peevish_a and_o captious_a but_o as_o communicant_o to_o make_v they_o devout_a and_o religious_a for_o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v pray_v what_o the_o people_n know_v not_o beforehand_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o as_o judge_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v they_o resign_v their_o soul_n upon_o uncertainty_n but_o whilst_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o he_o in_o a_o know_a form_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v certain_o as_o communicant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a injury_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o minister_n first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o certainty_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n for_o though_o the_o will_n or_o affection_n may_v assent_v to_o a_o desire_n in_o a_o prayer_n not_o know_v before_o yet_o not_o with_o the_o same_o full_a assent_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v know_v partly_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v assent_v whilst_o it_o be_v pray_v and_o so_o what_o it_o bestow_v upon_o one_o act_n it_o take_v from_o the_o other_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v assent_v so_o full_o nor_o so_o firm_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o it_o can_v upon_o deliberation_n not_o so_o full_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o evidence_n not_o so_o firm_o because_o not_o upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o faith_n second_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n for_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v their_o saviour_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o intercession_n they_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v such_o as_o to_o join_v they_o with_o their_o saviour_n in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o their_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n intercession_n the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depend_v altogether_o upon_o christ_n communion_n three_o because_o it_o do_v disturb_v if_o not_o destroy_v their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o which_o destructive_a way_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o avoid_v and_o most_o hateful_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o next_o to_o the_o breach_n of_o piety_n in_o religion_n they_o ought_v to_o abominate_a the_o breach_n of_o charity_n in_o communion_n for_o love_n and_o concord_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o it_o be_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o and_o doubtless_o nothing_o do_v more_o immediate_o nor_o more_o powerful_o conduce_v to_o unity_n in_o affection_n than_o unity_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o since_o the_o same_o common_a devotion_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o produce_v and_o to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n they_o who_o be_v implacable_a enemy_n to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v report_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o after_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o inveterate_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o execute_v his_o hatred_n against_o they_o but_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o so_o gather_v the_o most_o dissent_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o most_o factious_a of_o the_o people_n into_o his_o own_o palace_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o civil_a discord_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n but_o every_o one_o secure_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la civilibus_fw-la discordiis_fw-la consopitis_fw-la suae_fw-la cuique_fw-la religioni_fw-la sâ—rviret_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la say_v ammianâ—s_a marcellinus_n but_o what_o his_o intent_n be_v by_o this_o advice_n saint_n augustine_n as_o a_o divine_a more_o clear_o explain_v then_o their_o historian_n eo_fw-la modo_fw-la â—â—â—abat_fw-la christianorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la posse_fw-la perire_fw-la de_fw-la terris_fw-la si_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la lapsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la inâ—ideret_fw-la &_o sacrilegas_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la liberas_fw-la esse_fw-la permitteret_fw-la he_o think_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o according_a to_o his_o envy_n against_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o shall_v permit_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n a_o free_a liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n if_o we_o turn_v this_o thesis_n into_o a_o hypothesis_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o maintain_v what_o doctrine_n and_o of_o exercise_v what_o devotion_n every_o man_n think_v fit_a be_v a_o liberty_n of_o sacrilegious_a dissension_n for_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n common_o go_v together_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sacrilegious_a liberty_n because_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o chief_a glory_n even_o of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o god_n church_n of_o her_o best_a patrimony_n even_o of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n which_o may_v be_v a_o liberty_n of_o man_n take_v but_o sure_o not_o of_o god_n give_v for_o god_n intent_n in_o give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n be_v that_o all_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o his_o intent_n in_o give_v so_o many_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n in_o
certain_o hold_v much_o more_o in_o god_n church_n militant_a then_o in_o god_n state_n militant_a who_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o he_o shall_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 26._o they_o say_v we_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o only_o we_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o particular_a minister_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v to_o edification_n above_o the_o same_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o ostentation_n wherein_o we_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n who_o dehort_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o time_n from_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n first_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n second_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o ostentation_n but_o for_o edification_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o we_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v mere_o from_o natural_a or_o from_o customary_a ability_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ungodly_a that_o either_o nature_n or_o custom_n shall_v dare_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o grace_n and_o much_o more_o in_o defiance_n against_o it_o 1._o whereas_o now_o a_o day_n if_o some_o grave_n and_o sober_a minister_n say_v prayer_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n make_v though_o he_o say_v they_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a attention_n and_o a_o most_o devout_a affection_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v disregard_v his_o function_n disparage_v his_o prayer_n despise_v 2._o but_o if_o some_o mere_a novice_n perchance_o a_o mere_a layman_n tumble_v out_o his_o own_o extemporary_a thought_n scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v esteem_v or_o call_v prayer_n though_o with_o more_o readiness_n of_o expression_n than_o holiness_n of_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o admire_v as_o one_o strange_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o effect_n teach_v to_o say_v with_o they_o of_o lycaonia_n concern_v such_o enthusiast_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 11._o thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vilify_v in_o the_o one_o while_o nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o custom_n or_o perchance_o only_a nature_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o other_o for_o natural_a part_n in_o attain_v that_o gift_n do_v go_v beyond_o all_o acquire_v ability_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o study_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v debase_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o natural_a ability_n of_o fancy_n and_o confidence_n and_o volubility_n be_v want_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n can_v take_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o document_n they_o can_v get_v by_o search_v they_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v this_o gift_n so_o little_a religion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o late_a advance_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o depress_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o only_o upon_o this_o mistake_n i_o may_v have_v say_v upon_o this_o mischief_n have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v be_v accept_v and_o approve_v in_o god_n own_o service_n not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o against_o god_n own_o commission_n sect_n xiii_o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasionals_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_n the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o for_o reject_v god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n or_o forbear_v disobey_v god_n command_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o these_o two_o may_v bear_v the_o sway_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v just_o claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n above_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n whatsoever_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o main_a plea_n why_o minister_n shall_v labour_v to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v where_o common_o their_o church_n be_v silent_a and_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v either_o make_v deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v upon_o premeditation_n then_o without_o it_o for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o express_v himself_o ready_o and_o fit_o upon_o all_o emergency_n yet_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o sudden_a effusion_n and_o those_o miscarriage_n which_o intervene_v in_o prayer_n be_v doubtless_o unsufferable_a if_o not_o unpardonable_a it_o will_v scarce_o be_v prudent_a if_o it_o be_v pious_a in_o such_o a_o man_n to_o adventure_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o extemporary_a faculty_n but_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o to_o form_v his_o prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v time_n or_o to_o use_v some_o form_n already_o in_o his_o memory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v conceive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n yet_o will_v be_v little_a other_o then_o form_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o premeditation_n but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v it_o say_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n but_o also_o of_o congratulation_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o be_v most_o chief_o desire_v and_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_o exercise_v by_o any_o minister_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n mere_o of_o this_o ministration_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o eulogy_n of_o saint_n paul_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la ministraverint_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sibi_fw-la acquirent_fw-la &_o multam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v very_o well_o who_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o corporal_n and_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o such_o minister_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o this_o great_a boldness_n in_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o boldness_n in_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v commend_v when_o boldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o minister_v though_o in_o this_o excellent_a kind_n not_o as_o demetrius_n who_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n prate_v against_o other_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o only_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o which_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o mere_a heathen_a poet_n will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o make_v agamemnon_n say_v thus_o of_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ilid_o α._fw-mi if_o so_o be_v the_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o most_o famous_a warrior_n have_v they_o therefore_o licence_v he_o to_o reproach_v other_o man_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v
and_o of_o all_o order_n whereas_o penance_n matrimony_n order_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a â—unction_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v either_o not_o perpetual_a in_o their_o continuance_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o all_o time_n or_o not_o common_a in_o their_o use_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n though_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o that_o our_o church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o exclude_v these_o from_o that_o number_n because_o she_o look_v on_o a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o man_n faithfulness_n equal_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o it_o be_v perpetual_a in_o its_o continuance_n and_o mnst_a belong_v to_o all_o time_n for_o the_o covenant_n do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o man_n faithfulness_n so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o its_o use_n and_o must_v belong_v to_o all_o person_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o and_o we_o can_v avow_v both_o these_o only_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o according_o dare_v not_o avow_v any_o but_o these_o to_o be_v proper_o call_v sacrament_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacrament_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o contention_n about_o baptism_n though_o now_o it_o be_v common_o administer_v by_o aspersion_n whereas_o heretofore_o not_o only_o in_o hot_a but_o also_o in_o these_o our_o cold_a climate_n it_o be_v administer_v altogether_o by_o immersion_n for_o all_o do_v allow_v that_o axiom_n magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la speciem_fw-la so_o as_o the_o element_n be_v water_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o for_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n signify_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n whereby_o man_n may_v have_v make_v that_o a_o division_n which_o god_n make_v a_o communion_n one_o main_a reason_n have_v be_v that_o some_o will_v not_o regard_v christ_n command_n hence_o the_o wine_n come_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o will_v observe_v his_o practice_n hence_o water_n come_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o hence_o also_o that_o sharp_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o one_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a the_o other_o of_o leaven_a bread_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o what_o be_v of_o christ_n command_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v still_o indispensable_a not_o so_o what_o be_v only_o of_o his_o practice_n or_o example_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o bring_v they_o back_o to_o christ_n command_n to_o have_v the_o same_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o he_o appoint_v and_o to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o same_o end_n even_o for_o his_o remembrance_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o not_o back_o to_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v either_o unleavened_a bread_n or_o water_n mix_v with_o their_o wine_n and_o much_o less_o to_o use_v the_o same_o posture_n he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v sit_v or_o lean_v or_o to_o observe_v the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v after_o supper_n he_o leave_v all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o may_v be_v necessary_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o viz._n when_o they_o be_v command_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n order_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o communion_n as_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v christ_n order_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o verity_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a what_o indifferent_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n i_o answer_v that_o must_v be_v account_v necessary_a which_o be_v substantial_a either_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o must_v be_v account_v indifferent_a which_o be_v circumstantial_a as_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n only_o at_o that_o time_n sc_n of_o the_o jewish_a pass_v over_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n or_o in_o that_o country_n as_o the_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o hot_a climate_n but_o the_o not_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n can_v be_v account_v indifferent_a because_o wine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o material_a part_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o whole_a communion_n without_o it_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o whole_a be_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o one_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n beside_o as_o the_o use_v wine_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n so_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o he_o say_v not_o or_n drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o will_n not_o allow_v the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a to_o be_v true_a unless_o both_o its_o part_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n only_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n unless_o we_o also_o drink_v this_o cup_n for_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o half_a sacrament_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o half_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n though_o our_o forefather_n use_v immersion_n we_o now_o only_o use_v aspersion_n yet_o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n because_o both_o use_n water_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o essential_a form_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o present_a lay-romanists_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o their_o forefather_n because_o they_o now_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v the_o wine_n which_o their_o forefather_n have_v till_o full_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o true_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o common_a people_n be_v much_o more_o happy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o papacy_n that_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o thereby_o a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v with_o the_o body_n by_o concomitancy_n why_o shall_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o twice_o who_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o the_o layman_n and_o yet_o beside_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o layman_n have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o he_o be_v most_o uncharitable_o and_o unjust_o defraud_v of_o that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o dispute_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o case_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o service_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v or_o rather_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o dispute_n for_o so_o have_v pope_n gelasius_n determine_v it_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n recite_v by_o gratian_n in_o these_o word_n aut_fw-la integra_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la percipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la quia_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o cap._n 12._o either_o let_v they_o take_v all_o the_o sacrament_n or_o let_v they_o take_v none_o for_o what_o mystery_n god_n have_v make_v one_o man_n can_v divide_v or_o make_v two_o without_o great_a sacrilege_n i_o say_v to_o let_v alone_o the_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o case_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o man_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n communicate_v in_o a_o sacrilege_n this_o uncharitableness_n and_o injustice_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o considerate_a man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o church_n which_o deal_v with_o he_o so_o uncharitable_o and_o so_o unjust_o so_o unjust_o as_o to_o deny_v
glory_n thus_o aristotle_n lib._n 6._o eth._n cap._n ult_n ingenious_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o will_v make_v prudence_n to_o be_v above_o sapience_n because_o prudence_n command_v sapience_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illius_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illi_fw-la prudence_n command_v for_o sapience_n but_o not_o over_o she_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n church_n as_o upon_o the_o best_a prudence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a sapience_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o according_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v for_o christ_n but_o not_o over_o he_o he_o that_o command_v over_o another_o be_v certain_o his_o superior_a but_o he_o that_o command_v for_o another_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o his_o inferior_a as_o physic_n command_v or_o prescribe_v for_o health_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o inferior_a to_o health_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o recovery_n or_o continuance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o distinction_n we_o must_v according_a to_o aristotle_n affirm_v the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o for_o she_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o allow_v the_o civil_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o false_a god_n because_o she_o command_v their_o worship_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a god_n mere_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o command_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o prudence_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o sapience_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o prudence_n be_v the_o further_a from_o attain_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o sapience_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a direction_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o far_o from_o apprehend_v the_o general_a instruction_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o must_v then_o take_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n church_n for_o my_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o christian_a communion_n his_o word_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n his_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o faction_n and_o have_v take_v these_o two_o guide_n either_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o objection_n from_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o i_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o man_n tongue_n against_o my_o religion_n or_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o good_a solution_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o for_o example_n let_v this_o be_v the_o catechism_n concern_v my_o religion_n quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o profess_v your_o religion_n answ_n upon_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o word_n as_o my_o rule_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o her_o practice_n as_o my_o example_n quest_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o ground_n your_o religion_n upon_o this_o twofold_a authority_n answ_n i_o do_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o without_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v superstition_n instead_o of_o religion_n without_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v faction_n instead_o of_o communion_n quest_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o your_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o order_v you_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n answ_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n which_o prove_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n for_o christ_n commission_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o 16._o be_v by_o he_o derive_v unto_o other_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o help_v or_o to_o assist_v i_o but_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o flock_n need_v no_o more_o look_n abroad_o for_o their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n need_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o flock_n since_o they_o be_v actual_o one_o among_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v less_o punctual_a they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o prevalent_a for_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n since_o no_o pprophecy_n or_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n quest_n 4._o what_o need_v you_o look_v after_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o his_o church_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o only_a guide_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v for_o my_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o upon_o another_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o command_n they_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o first_o and_o teach_v i_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v but_o my_o belief_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o faith_n even_o as_o my_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o obedience_n and_o since_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n well_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o church_n as_o the_o conveyance_n but_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o the_o donor_n and_o giver_n or_o the_o author_n of_o my_o religion_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_a in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n and_o shall_v have_v less_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o church_n if_o my_o church_n be_v not_o true_a to_o my_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o acquit_v my_o church_n from_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o from_o apostasy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n i_o may_v lawful_o fall_v away_o from_o she_o at_o least_o internal_o by_o withdraw_a my_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n truth_n if_o not_o external_o by_o withdraw_a my_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n let_v i_o see_v then_o how_o my_o church_n have_v keep_v god_n truth_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o keep_v my_o church_n and_o herein_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n once_o speak_v to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o word_n then_o be_v we_o not_o his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o free_a therefore_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n that_o she_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o can_v but_o continue_v in_o my_o church_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n because_o i_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n
tertullian_n in_o any_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v after_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o montanus_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o sound_v in_o its_o foundation_n be_v so_o explicit_o false_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o true_a in_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v recover_v must_v restrain_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v erroneous_a i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o explicit_o true_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o false_a in_o its_o affection_n &_o the_o falseness_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v destroy_v must_v diminish_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o may_v not_o be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v truth_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n but_o upon_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v teach_v he_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o fallible_a may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o false_a faith_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v its_o internal_a act_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v its_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v its_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o communion_n first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o right_a before_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o method_n saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o command_v in_o we_o say_v they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o to_o we_o his_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o charity_n be_v link_v and_o join_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o his_o gloss_n the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v themselves_o to_o we_o not_o through_o any_o humane_a affection_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a command_n therein_o follow_v god_n will_v not_o their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o give_v of_o their_o substance_n then_o much_o more_o in_o give_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o his_o church_n so_o must_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o conscionable_o join_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o her_o communion_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n can_v enervate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o concern_v communion_n or_o of_o the_o five_o concern_v obedience_n and_o i_o be_o clear_o bind_v to_o my_o church_n both_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v her_o authority_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v disobey_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o true_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a public_a worship_n without_o the_o unite_a breach_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o what_o prayer_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o object_n invocate_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o gesture_n accompany_v against_o the_o three_o in_o the_o word_n express_v that_o invocation_n for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o so_o with_o the_o body_n man_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o with_o the_o tongue_n man_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v false_a the_o adoration_n and_o the_o confession_n can_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tuspe_n certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la voto_fw-la pari_fw-la laud_fw-la digna_fw-la singulari_fw-la ut_fw-la errantes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mari_fw-fr nos_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la salutari_fw-la tâ—asistat_fw-la gratia_fw-la amen_o sequentia_fw-la in_fw-la conceptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o god_n particular_o that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o say_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o reason_n itself_o bid_v we_o say_v of_o he_o only_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n or_o effluency_n and_o emanation_n of_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n and_o alsufficiency_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a prayer_n a_o false_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o false_a adoration_n against_o the_o second_o a_o false_a profession_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o right_n to_o religion_n then_o charge_v such_o prayer_n as_o these_o both_o with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o till_o those_o that_o use_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v palpable_a from_o their_o very_a composure_n such_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o no_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n claim_v our_o communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n but_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o we_o may_v &_o must_v believe_v as_o our_o almighty_a creator_n and_o almerciful_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o pray_v since_o the_o apostle_n question_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o be_v declare_v unanswerable_a how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o sophister_n then_o for_o divine_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o fellow-sharer_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o be_v his_o fellow-sharer_n in_o the_o lordship_n for_o because_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o as_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v because_o
church_n of_o her_o truth_n and_o peace_n for_o i_o ask_v serious_o of_o any_o christian_a and_o conscientious_a divine_a who_o care_v either_o for_o christianity_n or_o for_o conscience_n may_v we_o blaspheme_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v our_o blasphemy_n may_v we_o invocate_v the_o creature_n as_o the_o creator_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o say_v we_o mean_v the_o creator_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o excuse_v our_o idolatry_n do_v it_o not_o indeed_o concern_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o sense_n that_o if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o unlearned_a he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n may_v worship_n god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o not_o worship_v the_o saint_n in_o word_n and_o say_v he_o worship_v god_n in_o sense_n this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o those_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o a_o superstitious_a form_n of_o public_a worship_n if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o falseness_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n so_o necessary_a be_v it_o for_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o saint_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o at_o least_o we_o know_v our_o own_o happiness_n who_o do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reformation_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n than_o it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v a_o temple_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o since_o the_o worship_n be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n how_o shall_v we_o worship_v any_o that_o be_v not_o god_n franciscus_n davidis_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o deny_v his_o invocation_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o bestow_v invocation_n upon_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o divinity_n doubtless_o though_o they_o be_v god_n near_o and_o dear_a friend_n yet_o such_o honour_n to_o they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v due_a and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o due_a because_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o alone_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o pray_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o open_o reject_v and_o reprove_v their_o prayer_n for_o else_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v say_v now_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v heretofore_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n rev._n 19_o 10._o &_o 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o must_v exclude_v saint_n and_o angel_n both_o alike_o out_o of_o our_o liturgy_n thus_o do_v justine_n martyr_n describe_v the_o worship_n which_o be_v profess_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o we_o worship_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n in_o the_o first_o and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o his_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o three_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o place_n much_o less_o to_o come_v in_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o a_o false_a comma_n upon_o the_o same_o author_n word_n not_o two_o leaf_n before_o bellarmine_n will_v prove_v the_o angel_n be_v ancient_o worship_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o reverence_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o also_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v this_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n only_o he_o describe_v the_o son_n more_o at_o large_a as_o one_o who_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n will_n and_o make_v know_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n among_o other_o his_o revelation_n but_o the_o jesuit_n by_o a_o comma_n part_v the_o host_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v reckon_v they_o up_o as_o thing_n worship_v which_o comma_n we_o may_v not_o allow_v though_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o paris_n edition_n first_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o forecited_n place_n which_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o three_o place_n viz._n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whereas_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v step_v in_o before_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o four_o place_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o if_o the_o angel_n may_v step_v in_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v say_v not_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o the_o quaternity_n in_o community_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v three_o because_o this_o exposition_n suppose_v the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o prefer_v the_o angel_n before_o if_o not_o above_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o expunge_v he_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v he_o among_o the_o gross_a heretic_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n he_o prove_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o lot_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o lot_n worship_v he_o which_o proof_n have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a have_v he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v angel_n 4._o because_o the_o greek_a text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o comma_n without_o some_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n well_o observe_v have_v thus_o render_v the_o place_n verum_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la so_o deum_n patrem_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la venit_fw-la atque_fw-la iste_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la exercitum_fw-la docuit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la propheticum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la five_o if_o the_o comma_n shall_v be_v allow_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o justify_v bellarmine_n conclusion_n for_o he_o make_v this_o inference_n from_o it_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n great_a than_o civil_a less_o than_o divine_a be_v due_a to_o angel_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o quotation_n they_o have_v equal_a worship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o they_o must_v have_v it_o before_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o argument_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o worship_n because_o i_o meet_v with_o too_o too_o many_o from_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o all_o that_o be_v cannonize_v be_v saint_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v imprudent_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o god_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v impious_a to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la animanâ—_fw-la beatam_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n tract_n 23._o in_o evang._n johan_n this_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o worship_v one_o god_n because_o none_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n bless_v but_o only_o god_n none_o else_o make_v the_o soul_n but_o only_a god_n therefore_o none_o else_o may_v have_v the_o homage_n of_o the_o soul_n none_o else_o can_v make_v the_o soul_n bless_v therefore_o to_o none_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n o_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o isa_n 26._o 8_o 9_o till_o i_o can_v in_o my_o prayer_n have_v too_o much_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o i_o may_v not_o bestow_v the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o desire_n away_o from_o thou_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o
yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o
but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v naaman_n in_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o out_o go_v he_o in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o that_o those_o heathen_n who_o give_v he_o the_o contrary_a advice_n have_v in_o that_o give_v judgement_n against_o such_o christian_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o madness_n to_o spend_v those_o precious_a minute_n in_o cavil_v disputation_n which_o will_v be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o soulsaving_a devotion_n for_o after_o once_o cain_n have_v expostulate_v with_o god_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4._o 9_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o cavil_v at_o religion_n instead_o of_o practise_v it_o but_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v quit_v that_o score_n by_o his_o objection_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v by_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o his_o creditor_n whilst_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n will_v he_o indeed_o not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o tristitia_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi spirituali_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la prepinquum_fw-la odio_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o casuist_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overture_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v malicious_o bend_v against_o such_o a_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o this_o consideration_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n if_o not_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o revile_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n as_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o too_o much_o admiration_n nor_o repeat_v with_o too_o much_o devotion_n for_o this_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o revile_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o revile_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o revile_v god_n church_n in_o her_o communion_n whether_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o need_v no_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o or_o think_v his_o church_n so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o some_o other_o place_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o contempt_n though_o very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n call_v he_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o cavil_v against_o his_o mother_n on_o earth_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o undutifulness_n against_o she_o and_o much_o less_o against_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v right_o invocate_v and_o adore_v and_o his_o name_n true_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o separatist_n from_o god_n who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o that_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o erroneous_a cnnscieâ—ce_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n nor_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n first_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v absolve_v or_o discharge_v any_o man_n from_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o invocate_a adore_v and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n since_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o error_n shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n and_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v above_o god_n command_n but_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n second_o a_o ereoneous_a conceit_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n have_v much_o less_o power_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o disobey_v god_n command_n and_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o because_o the_o communion_n concern_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o five_o because_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v command_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o must_v be_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v true_o from_o he_o in_o all_o its_o performance_n of_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o think_n or_o any_o man_n saying_n that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o saviour_n who_o communion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o never_o to_o be_v desert_v without_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o you_o depart_v i_o beseech_v you_o ponder_v with_o yourselves_o from_o whomye_n depart_v you_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o most_o heavenly_a food_n what_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n heavenly_a table_n and_o food_n what_o great_a shame_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o conscientious_a reason_n of_o your_o departure_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o four_o and_o with_o his_o church_n be_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o then_o unfound_a and_o unsafe_a to_o allege_v the_o five_o commandment_n for_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o four_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o commandment_n be_v undue_o allege_v for_o your_o departure_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o allegation_n of_o it_o deny_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o which_o certain_o do_v oblige_v you_o and_o suppose_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o which_o can_v oblige_v you_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n against_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o consequent_o not_o against_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n saint_n paul_n claim_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o nay_o more_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n can_v claim_v and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinas_n himself_o quum_fw-la potestas_fw-la praelati_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensator_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la data_fw-la &_o none_o in_o destructionem_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o sicut_fw-la praelatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la sc_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o a_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sc_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opera_fw-la 22_o ae_z quest_n 88_o art_n 12._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la when_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a prelate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2_o cor._n 10._o even_o as_o a_o prelate_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o any_o virtue_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o many_o virtue_n together_o by_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n therefore_o let_v i_o always_o
endear_v itself_o withal_o christian_n to_o remember_v and_o much_o more_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o then_o all_o outrage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v now_o so_o scandalous_o heighten_v will_v be_v peaceable_o compose_v because_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o another_o injury_n as_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o wrong_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v himself_o thus_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o all_o our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o it_o do_v first_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o to_o preserve_v christian_a communion_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ver_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n deus_fw-la author_n pacis_fw-la &_o amator_fw-la o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v it_o themselves_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o rather_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o for_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a can_v not_o give_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o quarrelsome_a can_v take_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o of_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o labour_v earnest_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o may_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o that_o after_o the_o command_n for_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o command_n for_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o that_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n he_o first_o require_v the_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n invert_v the_o order_n by_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n who_o first_o require_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n therefore_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o 19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n can_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a precept_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o first_o for_o exod._n 20._o 17._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deut._n 5._o 21._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v forbid_v but_o one_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n though_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o both_o inordinate_a desire_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n or_o we_o must_v be_v pose_v to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o prohibition_n make_v the_o nine_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o command_n of_o love_a peace_n and_o truth_n the_o prophet_n first_o name_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n first_o name_v the_o peace_n that_o we_o not_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v first_o may_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a to_o follow_v both_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o forsake_v the_o peace_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o but_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o pervert_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a veritatem_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n be_v you_o true_a in_o love_n show_v yourselves_o true_a man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v charitable_a man_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o but_o one_o precept_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o virtue_n to_o show_v we_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o christian_a love_n as_o for_o christian_a truth_n and_o not_o think_v i_o can_v do_v my_o saviour_n good_a service_n whilst_o i_o be_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o communion_n communicant_a and_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o i_o term_n convertible_a as_o far_o as_o reach_v the_o christianity_n so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v i_o exclude_v the_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o though_o i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o old_a simeons_n happiness_n to_o take_v my_o saviour_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n church_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o pure_a virgin_n mother_n luke_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o run_v from_o he_o if_o i_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o incontinency_n john_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o daily_o in_o my_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v either_o with_o superstition_n or_o with_o faction_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o church_n though_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v with_o both_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n for_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v true_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n himself_n wherefore_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a neither_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o moreover_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n animus_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la schismatica_fw-la be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o better_a temper_n than_o animus_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n than_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o allay_v the_o poison_n i_o meet_v withal_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o antidote_n into_o poison_n to_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o anticatholick_a church_n may_v keep_v i_o a_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n